Spoiler Pure White Elizabeth

Discussion in 'Spoilers' started by Rin.rinaaa, Jul 17, 2021.

  1. Akasia_xel

    Akasia_xel Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    May 27, 2019
    Messages:
    11
    Likes Received:
    38
    Reading List:
    Link
    I hate this kind of story actually, but the way Elizabeth talk isn't child or kid vibes, so somehow it helps me accept it. And after I think again, it's okay for a magician, I mean they lived more than they are young. They lived hundred years, so Ashuelot & Elizabeth's gap age doesn't really matter.

    Personally when I was 16-18, when I liked someone older than 20, I think I liked wrong person, but after I enter 20, when I like 25-30, I don't think I like wrong person because both 20-30 is on mature age. So, I mean, maybe it's the same like Ashuelot & Elizabeth. They lived hundred years, Ashuelot doesn't think Elizabeth as kid anymore & Elizabeth doesn't think Ashuelot as her parents or anything like that, moreover from the start, Elizabeth didn't see him as a father/parent.
     
  2. RegisteredToAskAThing

    RegisteredToAskAThing Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 3, 2022
    Messages:
    942
    Likes Received:
    5,096
    Reading List:
    Link
    After 577 chapters, It's completed, the ending is as expected
    Happy ending for Asherot and Elizabeth, I think they got married, but it shouldn't matter, they are together and happy
    No mention of them having kids.
     
  3. Rin.rinaaa

    Rin.rinaaa Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 22, 2020
    Messages:
    1,930
    Likes Received:
    12,335
    Reading List:
    Link
    Thank you so much, last time I checked on this novel a few months ago, was that this wasn't complete but now it finally is done.
     
    Last edited: Aug 28, 2022
    DOHere likes this.
  4. sirwence

    sirwence Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 10, 2019
    Messages:
    282
    Likes Received:
    613
    Reading List:
    Link
    Thank you kindly! Any side stories forthcoming? Just curious how she fixed the big points any nutshell of it? Was also curious about the vitality thing that was mentioned way at the start of the story - everything all good in that department?
     
    Last edited: Jul 20, 2022
  5. RegisteredToAskAThing

    RegisteredToAskAThing Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Jul 3, 2022
    Messages:
    942
    Likes Received:
    5,096
    Reading List:
    Link
    Not that I know.
    I don't really know, they were talking about teaching some kids...or something like that, tbh, I just wanted to know the ending, and I know it's a happy ending between MC and MC, I dropped the manwha on chapter 33, and I don't really remember much about it, except that he was immortal and they were multiple timelines.
    I guess...
    I know it's a happy ending, either she became immortal too, or he became mortal, they are happy and together.
    I'm sorry, but I don't have the guts and the time to read 577 chapters, maybe one day someone who has read those 577 chapters will decide to give more accurate spoilers
     
    DOHere likes this.
  6. ThemisWeeps

    ThemisWeeps Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Feb 7, 2022
    Messages:
    60
    Likes Received:
    202
    Reading List:
    Link
    If I remember correctly, it was a beneficial marriage for both parties. Enoch truly loved Elizabeth, however Elizabeth had an unrequited love for Ashelotte which never came to fruitation in 1st TL. This is the same for Enoch with his feelings for Elizabeth, however he continued to love her so much that he did everything he could for her. You could say their marriage was for the greater good as Elizabeth was one of the guardians of the world.

    The book is 100% objective as 1st TL Elizabeth had also read the contents and approved of it. Ofc, I know that he could've added some at the end after she read it, but Enoch truly loves her so much that he wouldn't dare betray her trust.

    Enoch comes from the imperial family who has a blessed ability to pass down their memories to whomever they choose, usually their heir to the throne. However, in order to comply with Elizabeth's request in 1st TL Enoch used that ability for her. Enoch from the 2nd TL/current TL is still in love with Elizabeth (albeit like you said 1st TL Elizabeth tho) as he sends Elizabeth the ring he had gifted her in 1st TL engraved with "to whom I love" however in 2nd TL he engraves it with "for Elizabeth Lily, again". Enoch in the 2nd TL is also a wizard as his imperial blessings were stripped from him.
     
  7. DOHere

    DOHere Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Apr 15, 2016
    Messages:
    1,523
    Likes Received:
    6,249
    Reading List:
    Link
    Gee...I feel sorry for Enoch :(
    Thanks for the spoilers!
     
  8. shrin_04

    shrin_04 Active Member

    Joined:
    Mar 30, 2022
    Messages:
    9
    Likes Received:
    4
    Reading List:
    Link
    thank you
     
  9. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    I tried to edit mtl-ed chapters. Sorry for any mistakes.
    Chapter 1

    The heroine wants to change the story



    One day Elizabeth realized.

    She was a character in the book.

    No, it's not accurate to say this.

    She realized that she had been reborn by accident. She became a character in a novel that she saw in previous life.

    《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, a novel about the life story of Enoch, the crown prince of the Alpenia Empire, defeating dragon and saving the continent with his colleagues.

    She was the heroine of this novel.

    Elizabeth Lily.

    A genius wizard and a lover of the main character.

    A woman who later marries the protagonist and becomes the empress of the Alpenia Empire.

    She was a perfect character, like a woman the main character loved passionately, but she couldn't be happy at all.

    Why?

    It was because Elizabeth, the heroine, was unhappy all along until she met Enoch and was saved.

    According to the description in the book, she was ‘living because she couldn't die’. That's how terrible it was.

    And now Elizabeth is 10 years old.

    It was an age when she hadn't met the main character yet.

    ***

    Of course, her life has not been unhappy since birth.

    She was born in a small town on the outskirts of the Alpenia Empire.

    Her parents were poor peasants and she was a third daughter, but she was not unhappy.

    It has been a good harvest ever since she was born, so there was no end to food. Thanks to it, she never noticed that she was the third child.

    The older brother and sister liked Elizabeth very much because there was a big age difference between them.

    So her life would have been rather happy if it had gone as it was.

    It was one winter night before Elizabeth's seventh birthday that her fate began to roll on the apparently unhappy side.

    Intruders stormed the village through the chilly winter wind.

    "Catch them! Catch everything you can use as a sacrifice!"

    "The demon god is protecting us!"


    The invaders shouted so, burning the village and capturing the villagers who were trying to escape.

    Her sister and brother, who were hiding together in the barn, whispered in Elizabeth's ear in a trembling voice.

    'They're cultists.’

    Elizabeth also knew about the cultists.

    Fanatics who worship demon god and offer sacrifices to resurrect him.

    Demons that appear in the stories that the forest keeper sometimes tells to scare the children.

    The difference from the story is that the real cultists were much more cruel.

    They killed all adults except for children to be sacrificed to the demon god. Even the rebellious children died on the spot because it was difficult to use them as sacrifices.

    In the process, Elizabeth lost her brother. As soon as her sister was brought in because of her age, she was the first to be sacrificed.

    But Elizabeth had no time to grieve. Because her turn didn't seem too far off either.

    After three or four friends were taken away, soon after came her turn.

    Elizabeth, tied on a dark red altar soaked in blood from young children, was half lost and cried and begged.

    Help me, please.

    I don't want to die.

    However, the cultists and the headmaster ignored her earnest plea and held a knife to her neck.

    'Please, please! Anyone's fine. Help me!'

    Elizabeth, terrified, prayed earnestly.

    Then, there was a presence in response to prayer.

    [Grrrrrrr]

    As if waiting for Elizabeth’s plea, ‘it’ appeared in front of the blood-stained altar.

    A monster from another dimension who invaded this world a long time ago to destroy it.

    A demon.

    It is unknown why it, known to be hostile to humans, answered Elizabeth's call.

    'What is it, how can a demon...! Aghh!'

    The demon, who suddenly appeared, rushed at the cultists as if trying to protect Elizabeth.

    Blood splattered over the altar already covered in thick blood.

    'Damn it, bring a weapon!'

    After an unexpected commotion.

    ‘What the hell that girl did……!’

    Someone roughly grabbed Elizabeth's neck as she struggled.

    She was suffocated. She struggled, but her eyes were dim.

    ‘It's working! That girl, knock that girl out! I don't know what it is, but she's...'

    Even though her eyes were getting dark because she couldn't breathe, she heard someone shout 'that girl has summoned the demon!'

    Elizabeth licked her lips and tried to shout.

    No, it's not. I didn't do anything. I didn't mean to call the demon.

    But Elizabeth's protest never came out of her mouth. The pressure on her breathing was too strong for that.

    'I can't breathe...'

    Before long, she lost consciousness.

    When Elizabeth came to her senses again, she was trapped in a dark cave wearing a necklace enchanted with restraint magic.

    The cultists blocked the entrance to the cave and spoke to her, who was terrified.

    'The demon god has given a revelation. Your disaster-causing power exists to complete our great cause, so from now on, you must use it only for our god.’

    'No..........'


    Elizabeth, who was about to answer them, had to roll on the floor screaming the next moment.

    It hurt. It felt like her neck was being torn apart.

    The cultist said with a mean smile.

    'You'd better not talk back useless thoughts. As long as you wear that necklace, you can't say a word of spell except when we want to.'

    Elizabeth thought with her tears dripping down out of pain and fear.

    What is a spell? What kind of power does she have to torment her like this?

    The answer came to her a month later, when the moon rose and the gold ceremony started again.

    Elizabeth was once again taken to the place of ceremony.

    The altar in the middle of the cave was soaked in blood again this time. It seemed like the sacrificial ceremony had already been completed before bringing her.

    Did they attack another town? Did they pick up the kids from somewhere and kill them, just like they did in her village?

    Fear came rushing in. Elizabeth tried to step back, but she was not allowed by the cultists. They demanded with a glint of madness.

    'Now, call the demon in exchange for this offering.’

    Unable to speak because of the necklace, Elizabeth shook her head desperately. The cultists were not disappointed by her resistance. Rather, they touched Elizabeth's restraining necklace as if they knew it would be so.

    ‘Aaaargh!’

    A terrible, burning iron came to her brain.

    The cultist gripped Elizabeth's head, who crawled on the floor, and whispered in her ears.

    ‘Call out the demon.’

    Despite suffering, Elizabeth shook her head desperately. She can't do that. She couldn't do it.

    The cultists did not give up. They ordered to increase the intensity of the pain.

    ‘Call the demon! Use your power!’

    ‘Aaaa, Ah! Aaaaa!’


    It was scary. It hurt. It was painful. Just before she was distracted by the pain, Elizabeth thought as if she were clinging to it.

    Please, anyone, please save me. I don't want to die.

    [Grrrrr!]

    Then, as if responding to her request, the demon appeared again.

    ‘It's a demon! He really showed up!'

    The excited cultists attacked the demon, who rushed fiercely as if to protect Elizabeth, with a magic tool.

    The demon ran ferociously, but he couldn't resist them in the end.

    The cultists who took out shiny stones from the body of the fallen demob shouted with joy.

    ‘It's a magic stone!’

    ‘With this, money will come rolling in from now on.’

    ‘The petty sacrifices turned into gold…’


    Elizabeth, who was lying on the altar in agony and terror, trembled, unable to comprehend their joy.

    Why are they happy killing the demon? What the hell is that stone?

    One thing is certain, the cultists do not seem to have any intention of stopping the summoning of the demons.

    Unfortunately, she was right. Cultists put Elizabeth in a dark cave, and each month at the full moon they dragged her out to the altar.

    Their demands were consistent.

    Summon a demon.

    It was a terrible pain to wait if she refused.

    The first few months were fine though. Because they scared her only with the restraining necklace.

    However, things changed after they discovered that the more she gets scared, the more she suffered, the stronger a demon.

    Beaten with whip, threatened with sword, set on fire...

    They tormented Elizabeth with whatever torture they could do without killing the little child.

    The summoned demon always desperately faced the cultists, but never won.

    This is because any violent demon quickly weakened when they grabbed Elizabeth's leash and held her in front of him.

    The cultists collected the mana stones more and more without difficulty, and each time they were greatly pleased.

    ‘This mana stone is of higher purity. We can get more than before.’

    'If the funds are collected at this rate, the power of the cult will increase significantly.'

    ‘Until then, that girl will have to hold on.’


    They spoke nonchalantly, knowing that Elizabeth, who had fallen to the ground, was conscious.

    They said that if they cut off a part of her body, something greater will come out.

    Still, it would be difficult if she died right now, so it was better to give medicine... She was not upset or sad even when those words continued. She was too tired for that.

    As usual, when she was trapped in a dark cave after finishing summoning, Elizabeth suddenly thought.

    ‘I want to die.’

    Obviously, when she was first brought here, she thought she didn't want to die.

    But now she doesn't understand why she thought so.

    Why does she have to live when it's so painful and so hard? Can this be called life?

    Is life in which you are raised like a livestock, trapped in a narrow, dark cave through pain that may end at any time better than death?

    She didn't want to be sick anymore. She didn't want to suffer either. She didn't want to open her eyes in the darkness where there was nothing every day.

    She didn't want to tremble when she was going to be called to the altar, or to see dying people or demons.

    She decided to die so easily that she couldn't understand why she desperately wanted to live.

    It wasn't that hard to die. Because the restraint necklace, which cultists put on her, was designed to inflict terrible pain just by saying words.

    ‘……I want to die.’

    As soon as she opened her mouth and said it, a great pain came.

    Elizabeth couldn't hold back her scream and kept saying to herself, as she let out a screeching scream.

    I want to die.

    I want to die.

    Let me die.

    Kill me, please.

    In the ensuing torment, Elizabeth lost her mind.

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in a strange space.

    ‘Where am I?’

    A light that shines by itself. Glass tables and soft chairs. And the marble floor.

    It was truly the pinnacle of luxury.

    The feel of the chair softer than silk, felt on her back and fingertips, was unfamiliar.

    She thought blankly.

    ‘The place where the lord lived was not so fancy.’

    How long had she been sitting like that?

    Someone walked over and sat down across from the table. And asked as if it were a given.

    ‘Did you wait?’

    She wanted to answer the opponent, but she couldn't say anything. Instead, she freely moved her body and shook her head.

    Then someone sitting across from Elizabeth laughed. His face didn't look blurry, but she could see that he was smiling strangely.

    ‘Can you look at this?’

    The other person said so and held out the book.

    ‘I finally finished it.’

    Then, she reached out as if she were in a dream and accepted the book.

    On the outside of the book, wrapped in a luxurious leather hardcover, was the somewhat fanciful title of 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 in gold leaf.

    She has never learned how to write, so why does she read it like it's natural?

    Feeling a strange sense of incompatibility, Elizabeth touched the cover of the book.

    The person sitting opposite her said with a smile.

    ‘Go ahead and read it. I wrote it for you, so I want you to look at it first.’

    Elizabeth nodded and opened the book.

    Then, all of a sudden, the darkness came.

    ‘What?’

    Only then Elizabeth, who was blinking absent-mindedly, realized that she was dreaming.

    As soon as she opened the book, she woke up from a dream and opened her eyes.

    She didn't die. And she was still lying in a cave without a single light.

    Elizabeth laughed at the rush of emptiness. What the hell has she done?

    ‘The necklace... only gives me pain that won't kill me.’

    She was despondent to think that she could not even die. She closed her eyes again in a lump.

    ‘…...Oh?’

    And she realized that there was a small change in her.

    ‘……I remember the contents of the book.'
    Elizabeth rolled her eyes, which had been closed in exhaustion.

    The book handed over by the other person in the dream, the contents of a book called 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 were in her head.

    What is even more surprising is that once she realized it, she began to vividly recall the contents of the book she had never read before.

    If she sets her mind, she can read each page in detail as if there was a real book in front of her.

    'What happened? I… am I crazy or not?’

    Elizabeth doubted her head first.

    It may be that she has gone crazy after suffering for so long.

    She tried not to think about the book.

    However, for her who was left alone in her dark cave, the 'book' was the perfect seduction, and when she came to her senses, she had already fallen in love with the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 that was in her head.

    Elizabeth reflected on the contents as she was reading the book in her head again for days and days.

    《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 was a very long book.

    The protagonist and warrior, Enoch Silas, had to fight for nearly a decade to defeat the transcendent creature called the dragon.

    Along the way, he met several colleagues, grew up together or received help.

    Since it is a journey of ten years, of course, countless characters appear and disappear in the book. Each one of them even turned out to be a charming character.

    '...but I like Elizabeth Lily the most.’

    Since it was written from the first-person point of view of the main character Enoch, of course, Elizabeth Lily, the main character's first love and lover, was always described with special care.

    Every time she appeared in the book, she was praised for being beautiful and wonderful.

    Not only that, but her performance was described with great care.

    The performance of 'Elizabeth Lily' was great enough to be worth it.

    She couldn't even say that it was an active performance to wipe out the demon corps to help the main character, Enoch.

    The appearance of going to the battlefield alone to save the kingdom in crisis or fighting a powerful wizard was a hero himself.

    At some point, Elizabeth began to read the book in her head, expecting the appearance of the heroine, ‘Elizabeth Lily’, not the main character Enoch.

    She could forget her reality of being locked up in a damp cave only when she remembered the splendid performance of 'Elizabeth Lily', who bears the same name as herself.

    While she was reading the book in her head for a long time, she encountered a strange passage about Elizabeth.


    ....... Elizabeth seemed to have made up her mind. She started telling Ellen about her own past.

    "Do I know this man? Of course, he saved me when I was kidnapped and enslaved by a group of cultists. It happened when I was ten."

    “No way. Was the wizard with the eyes of truth kidnapped by a group of cultists? Why didn't anyone go to the rescue?”

    “At that time, I was neither a great wizard nor a summoner with the eyes of truth, but a peasant’s daughter. Who would come to the cult's den hidden deep in the Great Forest to save some commoner?"

    Elizabeth frowned and continued.

    “...except for that man.”



    The heroine of the story, Elizabeth Lily, talked about her past as if it were her own story.

    It was a flash of realization.

    '...It doesn't make sense.’

    At first, she denied it. However, the more she read the content of the book repeatedly, the more strangely certain she became.

    That certainty that everything written in this book will be true.

    Elizabeth moaned, trying to recall her dream.

    'The man I saw in my dream... wrote the book to show me.’

    She’s not sure, but in her dreams she was not a child like now, but a much bigger adult.

    Even though she was sitting in a large chair, her feet touched the floor, and her hand holding the book was as big as that of an adult.

    ‘If I was the one who received the book, then what am I here?’

    Who was herself in the dream? Why is the heroine of the book she received in her dream the same as herself?

    '...did I become the character of the book I once read? Is that possible?’

    Elizabeth was half-suspicious, but she still hoped she was right.

    Because she wants to be the heroine? Because she needs to be sure she’s special?

    No.

    ‘If I were the real heroine...’

    If this is really the world in the book.

    And if she's Elizabeth Lily.

    ‘That man’ will come to her rescue.

    ***

    “Come, slave!”

    The iron gate blocking the cave opened violently. And without fail one of the cultists came in and took Elizabeth away.

    All the way her arm was being pulled violently, and it hurt, but Elizabeth held back and looked around.

    As expected, the place was in chaos. Everyone was running around among the shadows created by the torch.

    Elizabeth's heart began to pound with excitement at a sight she had never seen before.

    He really came.

    Before meeting the main character Enoch, he is the only person who came to rescue Elizabeth when she was young.

    One of the supporting actors in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, and the wizard who was said to be the strongest in the story.

    ‘Asheroth is here……!’

    “How the hell did he find out? I knew he was a monster, but…”

    The cultist murmured over and over, as if impatient, and made fun of his slow steps.

    Elizabeth, who was much smaller than him, was almost dragged along. She was taken to an artificial cave they called a sanctuary.

    The cave had a smooth floor and ceiling, and the rows of torches were so wide that it could not illuminate the ceiling and the edges.

    There was only one thing in that large space.

    Blood-stained stone altar.

    Where cultists perform ceremonies.

    ‘Calm down.’

    Elizabeth whispered in her mind as if she were casting a spell on herself.

    ‘I am Elizabeth Lily. Just be patient and he'll come and save me.’

    She made up her mind, but when she looked at the altar, she couldn't help but feel the tension in her body.

    She hated this place. What terrible abuses have been suffered here under the pretext of summoning demons.

    When she stopped unconsciously and faltered, the eyes of the cultist who had dragged Elizabeth became fierce.

    "What are you waiting for when you're a slave girl?"

    The cultist dragged her and threw her in front of the headmaster who was standing in front of the altar.

    Then the headmaster angrily shouted at his subordinates.

    "Can't you handle it carefully!"

    It wasn't meant for Elizabeth. He forced Elizabeth, who couldn't even moan properly for fear that the necklace would work, to get up.

    Then, he manipulated the necklace to ease the conditions for the magic to activate, and then continued to growl.

    “Summon a demon right now. Hurry! The sacrifices have been made, so all you have to do is use your power!”

    Elizabeth bit her lip.

    If she hadn't read the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 that was in her head, she would have done as she was told while trembling.

    But now it's different. Elizabeth knew who she was. And she knew that from now on she would no longer have to fear the violence of the headmaster.

    Elizabeth spoke with courage.

    “Oh, ah, I won’t.”

    Elizabeth's speech was slurred because she had suffered and been abused for so long.

    Still, it seemed that what she was trying to convey was delivered properly. Because the headmaster got angry and slapped her on the cheek.

    “You crazy girl! Don't talk nonsense and summon a demon right now! Will you be able to hear what I say with a knife?!"

    “Oh, I hate it! I, I, now... ma, I won't summon a demon!"

    Her cheeks throbbed and her head pounded, but Elizabeth uttered all the words she had wanted to say.

    “Bad, bad guys! You, you, you all die! I want you to die!”

    “This cheeky...!”

    The headmaster squeezed Elizabeth's neck tightly and shouted.

    “Summon a demon right now! If you don't want to die, summon it now!"

    It was painful and she was choking, but Elizabeth kept her eyes closed. She just has to wait a little longer.

    “Can’t you hear me? Summon it right now!”

    Just a little more.

    “Damn it! Before I kill you…… argh!”

    He came!

    As if responding to the cheers Elizabeth shouted in her heart, the strength that had been squeezing her throat disappeared. She let out a harsh cough and opened her eyes.

    The man who had dragged her became a charred stone statue, and the headmaster also had half of his arms burnt.

    The headmaster distorted his face like a demon because of pain, but nevertheless, he did not lose his momentum.

    He looked at Elizabeth with eyes gleaming with madness.

    "Hurry! Come on, demon…”

    “I h, I hate it!”

    Elizabeth shook her head, and the headmaster burst out in anger.

    “Damn slave bitch, till the end!”

    He reached out the other hand, not the hand that burned, to catch Elizabeth. But even that didn't reach her in the end.

    "Argh!"

    A beam of light from over the passage charred the rest of his arm. Then both legs became ashes and disappeared.

    “Argh! Argh!”

    Elizabeth closed her ears to not hear the cry of the headmaster, who was humming in her ears.

    She trembled as she looked at the passage. She really wanted to make sure he was there.

    Finally, something caught the edge of her gaze.

    There stood a man who seemed to have overshadowed the darkness the torch could not drive away.

    Elizabeth held her breath. She forgot the situation she was in. It was inevitable.

    'How could a person look like that?'

    He was more beautiful than any human Elizabeth had ever seen.

    A sharp jawline that looks like it was split at once with a chisel, and features that look like it was sculpted with an awl.

    Black hair like a crow's feather and purple eyes.

    Smooth, white skin as if the marble was ripped off and rubbed until the most flawless part of it appeared.

    He was a man with perfect yet strong beauty, as if only human skin was applied over a statue made of steel.

    While Elizabeth lost her gaze as if possessed, the man slowly walked into the cave where the altar was.

    Then, without looking at Elizabeth, who was lying on the floor, he went straight to the headmaster.

    Elizabeth, who was following him unconsciously, was startled. A red bloodstain was running along his path.

    It gave her goosebumps to think that it was all the blood of the cultists in the ruins.

    'Oh, no. Ok, it's ok. You're here to save me, Elizabeth Lily. In the future, we'll be colleagues…...'

    While Elizabeth plucked up the courage to soothe herself, he stopped in front of the headmaster, still persistently holding his breath. And he spoke calmly.

    “Where did you get the magic stones?”

    It was an unknown question to Elizabeth, but fortunately the headmaster seemed to know what he was asking.

    “The magic stones… is it because of the magic stones? This madman is going all the way here just because of that…”

    "Answer."

    "You bastard of Axium! Dirty wizard, a resurrected demon god will kill you, agh!"

    The headmaster, who had spit out swear words with great vigor, was lying on the floor, making a squeaky noise as his lower abdomen was caught on fire.

    The man whispered indifferently, pressing the headmaster with his feet.

    "Next time, there will be a hole in the lungs. Answer."

    "I'd rather die.... heh! Hick!”

    At the same time as the light flashed, a sound as if the wind was falling from the headmaster’s mouth came out. As predicted, he had a hole in his lungs.

    The man spoke in a low voice to the headmaster, who began to vomit blood foam.

    "Answer."

    “Gee… whoa, wait. Help..."

    It was the eyeball that burned this time.

    The man repeated the same thing as if he was bored to the headmaster, who was trembling without even properly spitting out a scream because his lungs were filled with blood.

    "Answer."

    The headmaster only then realized what kind of human he was dealing with, but it was too late.

    As the reply was delayed due to spitting blood bubbles, the body of the headmaster was burned in several more places after that.

    In the end, the headmaster came up with the answer the man wanted.

    Losing his lungs and vocal cords, he desperately struggled, but in any case, the headmaster managed to turn the man's gaze to the seated Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth, who faced the purple eyes of the inorganic with no emotions, swallowed dry saliva without realizing it.

    As the man who had been torturing people horribly turned his eyes to her, it was not strange to be out of her mind because she was scared.

    And yet, strangely, it wasn't scary.

    No, it was rather palpitating.

    It was because when she made eye contact with him, she saw something swaying in him.

    Vortex. Or a mass of light. Something to be called that.

    She stared at him, to be exact, what was inside him.

    ‘That, what?’
    She had seen such a thing from the demons who used to be summoned from the altar.

    But what was inside of the demons was just a sparkle, and it didn't move so mysteriously.

    ‘It's really pretty...’

    Elizabeth forgot her situation and looked into the vortex inside him for a long time.

    ‘It's like the Milky Way.’

    The village where she lived was built in the middle of a vacant lot that could be seen immediately after passing through the forest.

    In the middle of the night, when the lamp lights were turned off, it was all dark, and all she could see was the stars and the moon in the night sky.

    Unlike her parents, who had to wake up early in the morning, and her sister and brother, who used to fall asleep early, saying they didn't like the darkness, Elizabeth liked the night. It was because she was somehow excited to see the twinkling stars.

    Among them, her favorite was the Milky Way, which can only be seen in early spring.

    When she saw blue and white stars coloring the sky as if a river was flowing, her heart was overwhelmed for no reason.

    But the vortex shining in the man in front of her was no match for the Milky Way.

    It twinkled and shimmered in a more colorful and more complex form. It was like making the night sky small and putting it into the human body.

    Was there a description like this in the book? Elizabeth thought and looked at the 'beautiful thing' as if possessed.

    Then.

    Crunch!

    At a moment's gruesome sound, Elizabeth came to her senses.

    It was the sound of the headmaster’s neck breaking. The headmaster, who was completely out of breath, fell flat on the floor.

    There was no mercy in the hand of the man killing the religious leader, as if he had extracted all the necessary information.

    ‘I, what...’

    Only then did Elizabeth realize what she was doing.

    She kept making eye contact with the man. With the man who tortured and burned people.

    She hastily averted her gaze. Then she hurriedly rolled her head.

    ‘Did it seem strange? What if it looked suspicious?'

    She was very nervous when she thought she might have made a mistake. In fact, the man didn't take his eyes off Elizabeth as if he felt something strange.

    Without looking, Elizabeth could feel his stinging gaze.

    Then the man's mouth opened toward Elizabeth.

    "Why?"

    He looked at Elizabeth and said, as if he didn't care about the headmaster corpse under his feet.

    “Why are you here?”

    Elizabeth thought, licking her lips.

    'What do you mean?'

    Is it strange to have a living child here? If not........

    'Ugh.'

    Her thoughts didn't go the whole way. Because before she knew it, a man was standing right in front of her.

    Elizabeth pulled her body back as she unconsciously flinched. No, she tried to pull it back. But the man did not allow her to run away.

    He grabbed Elizabeth, stood her up, and spoke as if commanding.

    “Raise your head.”

    It was forced, but it was not painful, and there was no reason to reject his words, so Elizabeth hesitated and did as she was told.

    She felt it from afar, but it was a dizzyingly beautiful face. Except for the vortex that fluctuated in him, it was breathtaking to see.

    The most beautiful of it were spotless, transparent, amethyst-like purple eyes. She couldn't take her eyes off them even though she was scared because it didn't contain any emotions.

    And it seemed the same to the opponent. His jewel-like purple eyes looked at Elizabeth for a long time, to be precise, into her eyes.

    How long had he been looking like that? After a while, he opened his mouth.

    “…that’s true.”

    At those words, goosebumps ran down Elizabeth's body.

    ‘The same line as in the book…’

    As Elizabeth had told her colleague in the book.

    Even there, it was written that ‘he’ said, ‘that’s true’ as soon as he saw Elizabeth's eyes.

    'This person... is a real character in the book.'

    She looked straight at him, trying not to hear her heart beating like a drum.

    Asheroth Bain.

    Nicknamed ‘Axium School's Murder Weapon’, or ‘Axium’s Executioner’.

    A battle wizard carefully nurtured by the head of the Axium school, one of the seven major magic groups.

    Furthermore, he was one of the strongest characters in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》.

    In fact, he was not very cooperative to be a colleague of the main character.

    He was on bad terms with everyone except Enoch, the main character.

    How unreliable Asheroth was, when it was revealed that he had saved young Elizabeth from a group of cultists, half of her colleagues shouted, ‘lie!’ and didn't believe it.

    It was understandable. Elizabeth in the book also hated Asheroth.

    Asheroth was a kind of antagonist, meddling in everything and arguing with Elizabeth in everything she did.

    Everyone was surprised that Asheroth was Elizabeth's benefactor.

    Colleagues asked Elizabeth, stunned.

    You said he was a lifesaver, but why did you hate him?

    Elizabeth in the book answered me meekly.

    'Because the first meeting was a mess.’

    When she first met him, Elizabeth in the book was brainwashed by cultists.

    She faithfully followed the headmaster's words to summon demons, and attacked Asheroth using them.

    It was, of course, a pointless resistance.

    Asheroth was a combat wizard who could even face the army alone. Even if he was in a corner, Elizabeth as a child who did not learn proper magic, was no match for him.

    He tried to kill the cultists and the demons, and also tried to kill Elizabeth, the subject of the summoning. This is because even if you didn't know, summoning demons without permission is a felony.

    ‘But Asheroth did not kill Elizabeth, instead he spared her life.’

    He healed Elizabeth, who had lost her mana in the aftermath of the summoning of the demons and was dying, with healing magic, and even took her to the wizards’ guild.

    Elizabeth in the book is wary of his favor. She suspected that she was being dragged away to use her like the cultists. Long years of abuse and violence have left her unable to trust anyone.

    Fearing, she eventually ran away on her way to the Wizards’ Guild.

    Of course, she was caught soon and was treated badly until she arrived at the Wizards’ Guild.

    ‘That’s why they broke up with a bad relationship in the end.’

    But who is here now is not the original Elizabeth in the book.

    So she knew why Asheroth had saved her.

    'I, Elizabeth Lily... am a wizard with the eyes of truth.'

    That's because she's a wizard with a very special talent which might be born once in a century.

    The eyes of truth.

    It refers to the power to see through the existence of demons and understand their true names.

    The true name is the substance and source of the demon, and those who understand the true name can obey the demon without any cost.

    At first glance, it seems like an easy way to subdue the demons, but in reality it's not that easy. For convenience, it was called a name, but the true name was a much higher-order and more complex concept.

    Therefore, 'understanding' the true name was the same as understanding the essence of the demon.

    No matter how good a wizard is, it took decades to understand the true nature of the high-ranking demon, and it was never easy.

    However, the wizard with the eyes of truth could understand it just by looking at the demons.

    Therefore, it is an ability that a wizard can only covet.

    'It's just as rare as it's rare.’

    As for how rare it is, even in the 800-year history of wizards since the first wizard, there are fewer than ten 'wizards with the eyes of truth'.

    So, even Asheroth Bane of the world could not kill Elizabeth.

    Because it's too special and precious talent to kill for being a sinner.

    'If it's the same as the book, it's fine. Asheroth can't kill me.'

    Recalling that fact, Elizabeth clenched her fists. Then she plucked up her courage and opened mouth.

    “I, I…”

    She practiced every day, waiting for this moment in the cave. Considering that it would not be a long-term situation, she only picked what she had to say and memorized it over and over again.

    ‘The cultists kidnapped me. They forced me to summon demons.’

    Even if she tells him this much, an Asheroth-like wizard will be able to understand the circumstances behind it. And he’ll take her to the wizards’ guild.

    ‘All I have to do is make no mistakes.’

    Elizabeth in the book makes two mistakes.

    One was to run away from Asheroth, and the other was to reject the offer of the Wizards’ Guild.

    Elizabeth was a sinner, but she was warmly welcomed, far from being beaten, simply because she had the eyes of truth.

    The Wizards’ Guild actively tried to recruit Elizabeth to become a wizard.

    They not only offered the condition that she would not be accused of any crime when she became a wizard, but also did not hesitate to tempt her to give her enormous wealth.

    But Elizabeth in the book refused to become a wizard until the very end. It was because she wanted to live a normal life.

    And an aristocratic couple said they wanted to adopt her in a timely manner. They wanted to take Elizabeth, saying she looked just like their dead daughter.

    Despite the guild's persistent persuasion, Elizabeth, who was fed up with her talent, held the couple's hand.

    And that was a fatal mistake.

    The aristocratic couple, who offered to become adoptive parents, were actually hidden followers of the cult.

    To make matters worse, they were much closer to the upper level of the cult than the leader of a small group who first kidnapped Elizabeth.

    The couple brainwashed Elizabeth with magic and made her do all kinds of cruel things for cultists. Even then, it was not enough, so they even conducted human experiments.

    It took 10 years for Elizabeth to escape from them.

    Although she succeeds in avenging them with the help of the main character Enoch, that did not mean that the terrible experience of the past was gone.

    ‘I don't want to.’

    Elizabeth shuddered with fear just imagining it.

    She was really sick and tired. She was already exhausted from what she had endured so far.

    She knew there was someone who could save her, so she managed to endure it until now, but it was too much.

    Elizabeth in the book knew nothing, so she would have to endure and endure under cultists, her adoptive parents. But she wasn't.

    She didn't want to be brainwashed and summon demons, or experiment on humans.

    ‘To do that, I have to follow Asheroth and become a wizard.’

    If she chooses the wizards’ guild, not the marquis couple, the guild will protect her and rise as a great wizard.

    It was the best option and best plan that she made after thinking about it several times in the cave.

    “I, I…”

    Elizabeth took a deep breath and opened her mouth.

    But, for some reason, she didn't say the next word.

    No matter how many times she licked her lips, it was the same.

    'Uh?'

    It was okay just now. Why? She blinked and soon realized.

    ‘...too close.’

    She was too close to an adult man who was big enough and strong enough to hit her.

    She didn't know when she was far away, but because she was close, her body seemed to mistake it for a dangerous situation.

    Even though she knew clearly that it would not be like this, her body exposed to long-term abuse did not move as Elizabeth wanted.

    ‘Uh, why?’

    Elizabeth was embarrassed. She thought of all kinds of situations and kept imagining and practicing situations where she would meet Asheroth, but she never thought that her body wouldn't move even with him in front of her nose.

    The more she panicked, the more her body hardened.

    As she looked down at her body, which was trembling more and more, Elizabeth judged that she couldn’t say anything.

    ‘I can’t. A little bit, a little far away...'

    She looked back at Asheroth and backed away a little. She was about to open her mouth after a very short distance.

    But Asheroth took another step as soon as she took a step back, and as the bewildered Elizabeth took two steps back, he took another step.

    The faster Elizabeth stepped back, the faster Asheroth approached.

    But, fortunately, absurd tagging didn't last long. It was because Elizabeth, who was about to retreat a little further, fell down as if her legs were twisted and pushed away.

    ‘What, what? What's wrong with you? Did I make you angry?'

    Embarrassed, Elizabeth looked up at him with trembling eyes.

    There was no expression on Asheroth's face as he looked at Elizabeth who sat down, but the vortex spinning in him was different.

    It was shaking violently in confusion.

    That's for sure....

    ‘I think he’s embarrassed.’

    The vortex soon calmed down as Elizabeth looked at him with blinking eyes.

    Soon he sat down in front of her, and bent one knee with a low sigh.

    Then, making eye contact with her, he remained silent for a few more minutes before finally opening his mouth.

    "Do you like candy?"
    ‘What?’

    Elizabeth was embarrassed.

    ‘What... did you just say?’

    It’s not don't run away or stay still, but candy?

    Candy?

    Asheroth opened his mouth again while Elizabeth was worried that she might have heard it wrong.

    "If you can't answer, just nod your head. Do you like candy?"

    Elizabeth still didn't understand the situation.

    Asheroth, who appeared in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, was a very cold-hearted person. He was also a fearsome character.

    He appeared a few times, but he was always killing someone or appearing with a corpse.

    That kind of person asks a kid if she likes candy?

    ‘This person… is not Asheroth Bain?’

    Not knowing what she was suspicious of, Asheroth took a small pouch out of his arms, thinking that her silence was an affirmation.

    It was full of shiny blue candies.

    ‘That’s...’

    As far as Elizabeth knew, there was only one type of blue candy carried by a wizard in this world.

    Blue candy.

    There is no big difference except that it is much sweeter and melts better than normal candy, but being able to eat quickly was very useful for wizards. The reason is unknown, but it is because eating sweets fills up the mana quickly.

    'I heard that blue candy is also used as a substitute for mana potion... So it's precious.'

    Why is he showing that to herself?

    Elizabeth knew that what was in pouch was just candy, but she felt uneasy, so she alternated between his pouch and hand.

    Is he trying to fill her mana with candy and make her do something? Or maybe... Is he frustrated that she can't answer, so he’s trying to torture her like the headmaster?

    Asheroth quietly looked at her, who was clearly nervous, sighed briefly and muttered.

    It was such a small voice that it could not reach Elizabeth, who was paying all her attention to the candy pouch.

    “What am I doing......”

    He threw the candy into his mouth in front of her as if he had made up his mind.

    With the candy in his mouth, he frowned for a while, and immediately took out the second candy and clapped his hand.

    She didn't know what it meant, so she just watched, and he, kicking his tongue, moved his hand first.

    In the meantime, the candy came into Elizabeth's mouth.

    ‘I didn't even open my mouth. How?’

    The question didn't last long.

    The sweetness spread in the mouth and pushed away negative thoughts at once.

    ‘...it's delicious.’

    The candy was incredibly soft and sweet.

    When she saw what was described in the book as a cream-melting taste, she thought candy couldn't taste like that, but it was true.

    It was a soft sweet taste that seemed to melt at once with cream.

    Elizabeth, who had been drunk on the sweetness she felt for the first time in a long time, quickly came to her senses to the gaze of Asheroth, who looked down at her as if observing.

    He said nothing, just put out a candy again.

    Elizabeth reflexively reached out and received the candy. Asheroth, who confirmed that she had put the second candy in her mouth, asked a question only then.

    "Can you speak the official language?"

    Elizabeth hesitated. It was still uncomfortable to have a big adult man so close. However, whether the sweetness of the candy suppressed the fear a little, she was not nervous enough to not open her mouth like before.

    She patted her lips a few times. Fortunately, the words came out this time.

    "I, I can."

    Even though she spoke without stuttering as much as possible, some slurred words came out of her mouth.

    Asheroth was still expressionless, but Elizabeth saw the vortex inside him tremble slightly.

    'He feels bad, I guess.'

    Elizabeth tried to look as harmless as possible because she seemed suspicious.

    Asheroth continued the question as to whether the effort worked.

    "What's your name?"

    Elizabeth agonized.

    At this point Elizabeth had a name but no surname. Because the peasants had no right to have a surname.

    The surname ‘Lily’ was given by Enoch, the main character.

    So she just has to give a name.

    'But I am Elizabeth. Elizabeth Lily.’

    She’s the heroine of this world, this book.

    In the dark cave, only that fact protected the heart that was about to collapse.

    ‘My surname … It'll be okay to tell you in advance.'

    She opened her mouth with a firm determination.

    "E, Elizabeth. Elizabeth Lily."

    "Are you a noble?"

    "No. No, not a noble."

    She didn't know until she said it. It would seem so suspicious to have a surname but not being a noble, but now she couldn't even say it was a lie.

    Fortunately, instead of digging in further, Asheroth passed lightly, saying, "Okay," and continued the question.

    "Can you explain why you're here?"

    "Uh, some people... Here, brought me. T, to use me as a sacrifice."

    Asheroth frowned slightly. Elizabeth looked at him, hesitated and continued.

    "Ori, originally, I was a sacrifice, but when I called, de, demon, it was obedient and I became a slave."

    "Did you summon a demon?"

    Her heart was pounding for a moment. Elizabeth almost shook head reflexively, but she held back.

    ‘I can't lie.’

    Asheroth is a high-ranking wizard. The moment he saw Elizabeth, he would have recognized that she was the subject of summoning.

    If she pretends she doesn't know, it can make her even more suspicious.

    ‘He’s not the kind of person who will look at me as a child. So I have to tell the truth.’

    She nodded her head and replied.

    “I, I did.”

    Asheroth looked at her indifferently and asked again.

    “How did you know it was a demon?”

    Elizabeth paused for a moment. It was an unexpected question. Hesitatingly, she stammered back.

    “Pe, people said, it was a de, demon.”

    Asheroth was silently looking at her.

    Elizabeth waited silently with her hands clenched. At the same time, she was nervous.

    ‘Why? Why are you just looking at me? Did I really make a mistake? Did I look suspicious?'

    What will happen if it is judged suspicious? Is she really going to be tortured?

    'Like a headmaster...'

    Just thinking about it made her body tremble.

    Stressed by the constant and terrifying imagination, Elizabeth gasped and swallowed harshly as he suddenly rose.

    Asheroth continued calmly, indifferent to her astonished response.

    “What will you take?”

    “Uh, uh, yes?”

    “Do you have any personal belongings to take?”

    Elizabeth was silent. Then she replied frozen.

    “Uh, uh, no.”

    "All right. Let's get out.”

    Asheroth put his hand on her head. It didn't hurt, but she was nervous because of the sudden contact.

    Elizabeth, who was frozen and bowed her head to see if he would put strength in his hands, was surprised and shouted "oh!".

    Her hands, which had been dirty with all kinds of filth, suddenly became clean.

    Her hair also became lighter. The ragged clothes that had been stained with sweat and blood were also clean. Of course, they were still ragged clothes.

    ‘Is it purification magic...?’

    This magic, which removes all kinds of dirt just by using it, appeared in the book more often than attack magic such as a fireball.

    'But why did you use it on me?'

    Elizabeth, puzzled, remembered one of the settings of Asheroth, which she did not pay much attention to.

    Asheroth Bain had mysophobia.

    There were additional settings such as using high-temperature light magic or purification magic because he didn't like blood splatter on his body.

    'Because I'm so dirty? Otherwise...'

    Even before Elizabeth's thoughts were finished, Asheroth lifted her up. There was no time to panic. The light flashed and the landscape changed in an instant.

    The first thing that came into view was the dizzyingly blue full moon. Then she saw tall trees. The smell of the forest also came closer.

    Asheroth still held Elizabeth in his arms and whispered softly.

    "We'll split up and teleport. So don't go wild."

    But his words did not come to an end.

    "Ugh!"

    Because Elizabeth began to vomit.

    ***

    'It's over. It's really over.'

    She felt relieved because she vomited until she was sick, but instead, a life crisis came.

    Elizabeth grazed the innocent grass and blamed herself.

    ‘Crazy! Why are you throwing up here?’

    Asheroth placed Elizabeth on the floor as soon as she began to vomit.

    He didn't say anything, just stood there silently as she drained everything in her. So she was more afraid.

    ‘What should I do? What if he leaves me because it's dirty? I can't go to the Wizards’ Guild by myself.’

    Elizabeth rolled her eyes gently to read Asheroth's countenance.

    Fortunately, the vortex in him was quiet. Nevertheless, the eyes were colder than before. Elizabeth felt uneasy because she couldn't figure out what he was thinking.

    ‘You don't feel good... are you?’

    She vomited on the body of a person who uses ray magic because he doesn't like blood splatter, but if he feels good, it will be even stranger.

    Asheroth approached her as she was shivering and tearing grass. He placed his hand on Elizabeth's head and cast one more purification magic.

    'Uh?'

    When she raised her head in panic, he patted Elizabeth with index finger and said.

    "Put your hands out."

    What? Is he going to cut her hand? Is he going to cut both of them?

    Elizabeth hesitated, but couldn't resist, so she reached out her hand. Then, the water dripped and pooled on them.
    "...uh, uh?"
    "Drink."

    As she looked up, Asheroth said, annoyed.

    "It's purified water, so there's no problem if you drink it. Drink. If you don't drink, you'll get dehydrated."

    Elizabeth began to drink water after reading the air.

    ‘It's so sweet and refreshing.’

    When the water went into her throat, she could tell that she was thirsty. She swallowed the water in a hurry, but her palms were small, so it ended in two sips. She licked her palm with regret, and the water fell again.

    "Th, thank you..."

    Hesitant, she raised her head and thanked him, and Asheroth replied bluntly.

    "Don't talk, keep drinking."

    Asheroth poured water until Elizabeth felt a little full, then removed hand and held her up.

    'Are you doing that again?'

    Thinking he was using teleportation magic again, Elizabeth pressed her mouth tightly with her hand. She thought she might throw up again.

    However, unlike before, the scenery did not change dramatically. Rather, it began to flow slowly.

    Elizabeth, who did not understand the situation and only rolled her eyes, soon realized that Asheroth was just walking.

    She was bewildered. Why is the wizard just walking? Without realizing it, Elizabeth asked.

    “Hey, don’t you use magic? Number, moment, move...”

    “I can’t use.”

    “W, why?”

    "Your mana circles are a mess, so you can't stand disassembly and rebuilding..."

    Asheroth, who tried to explain something, shut up for a moment. Then he sighed and said.

    "Sleep."

    "Oh, I'm not sleepy."

    His mood didn't seem so bad, so Elizabeth was a little more courageous.

    “I, I can walk. No, it’s heavy, so please drop me down, please.”

    “I told you to sleep.”

    However, her opinion was quickly dismissed.

    ‘Can I really sleep? What if it bothers him? What if he throws me away while I'm asleep?’

    No, it doesn't seem so. Even in the book, he catches her when she tries to escape and takes her to the Wizards' Guild.

    Even so, she didn't expect him to take her this easily.

    ‘I think it's different from what I thought.’

    She thought she would be dragged away in a harsh atmosphere, but this was a very mild treatment.

    Besides, somehow she felt relieved when they were together.

    'Why...'

    Because it's a character in the book?

    'Or because of that thing I see now?'

    Elizabeth looked again at the swirling vortex of light within Asheroth.

    She thought she could only see it through Asheroth's eyes, but when she looked closely, she could see it naturally inside him.

    'It's pretty.'

    She couldn't take her eyes off of the small Milky Way, as it was swaying. Even when she was watching it, she wanted to keep watching.

    Did Elizabeth in the book see this? What would she have thought if she had seen this?

    "I told you to sleep.”

    Asheroth said, patting her stiffly upright back, as if the constant glimmering bothered her.

    'Does this mean... a hug?'

    Elizabeth looked around and hugged him around the neck. Asheroth's arms naturally wrapped around her body.

    ‘It's warm.’

    He didn't come here to hit or strangle her. A hand to protect.

    His tight hands wrapped around her body, and the tension in her body loosened a bit.

    Elizabeth leaned her cheek cautiously on his shoulder. Perhaps because of the purification magic, Asheroth smelled good.

    The smell of a person, not blood, moss, or stone walls.

    Surrounded by sweet warmth, Elizabeth closed her eyes.

    It was not long before sleepiness came.

    It was as sweet as candy.
    "Ugh..."

    Elizabeth frowned. The light kept leaking through the eyes and it stung.

    ‘Why is there a light in the cave...’

    The cultists did not put torches into the cave. It was because the inside was full of bugs, and when the light shined on them, there was a riot.

    Elizabeth, who curled up in fear of what to do if a bug bites her, was surprised by the soft texture of the fabric.

    Looking back, there was no dampness anywhere she touched. Why?

    'Yesterday, I came out of the cave...'

    Elizabeth continued her thoughts with a head that was still drowsy.

    'After the headmaster called me and told me to summon demons, I refused... and.'

    Elizabeth's eyes flashed.

    She sprang up and looked around hastily.

    The first thing she saw was a light bead floating about her eye level.

    'Am I blinded by this?'

    It didn't seem like it. The sun was already in the middle of the sky, and the sunlight was leaking through the leaves and pouring down on the tree where she lay.

    Elizabeth continued to look around, floundering in the large, warm cloak that wrapped around her.

    Tree. Tree. Tree.

    All she could see was trees. She couldn't see where the person she had to see had gone.

    "A, a, Asheroth?"

    Elizabeth uttered a low voice, anxious.

    'Did he leave me? There's no way he'll leave me. I'm Elizabeth Lily.'

    After calling Asheroth a couple more times, Elizabeth eventually couldn't stand it and rose up.

    Then the light bead in front of her came up to her eye level.

    It was shaped like a small ball of sunlight gathered together.

    'What's this? Is it magic?'

    Elizabeth hesitated and touched the bead slightly. The beads of light shone more brightly, and then it threw up a voice.

    - Are you awake?

    "A, Ash..."

    Elizabeth, who was about to call Asheroth, gasped and covered mouth.

    'Silly! Asheroth never said his name!’

    No matter how crazy she was, what kind of mistake did she make?

    If he had been around, she would have already been caught by the time she woke up and started looking for him.

    She was relieved to think that she had managed to avoid a fatal mistake.

    - Answer me if you're awake. Your words are also conveyed to me.

    And fortunately Asheroth didn't seem to notice anything strange. Maybe he thought it was because she didn't know how to use the light bead, but he talked to her again.

    Though guilty, Elizabeth stammered and asked question, pretending not to know.

    "I, uh, where..."

    - Stay where you are.

    Before she could ask anything more, his voice cut off.

    Silence came again.

    Is he nearby? So can she wait?

    Elizabeth, anxious, dug into the cloak that enveloped her.

    Fortunately, Asheroth returned quickly.

    It was a bonus that he surprised Elizabeth by appearing without a sound.

    When he returned, there was a bowl of steaming soup in his hand. A wooden spoon was also included.

    “...that, that, what, what is it?”

    When Elizabeth asked in bewilderment, Asheroth held out the bowl instead of answering.

    As she took the bowl, Asheroth opened his mouth.

    “Eat it.”

    It was hard to overcome her instinctive curiosity even though she thought she shouldn't bother him asking this and that.

    She asked, holding a bowl of soup that was still warm.

    "Oh, wh, where, did it come from? Soup?

    "I bought it in a nearby town."

    Asheroth replied bluntly, removing the light beads floating in the air.

    "I, if you're going to town, I... I can go, too."

    She did not have the courage to ask why he left her, so she mumbled a little. Asheroth glanced at her and answered briefly.

    “Your mana circles are not normal. You can't stand teleportation magic."

    "Ma, mana circles?"

    As Elizabeth heard the words, the small vortex inside Asheroth shimmered and shook. It was a small tremor like 'Ouch'.

    Asheroth murmured as if in trouble.

    "I see. It must be unfamiliar knowledge to you.”

    No. Even Elizabeth knows what it is. It also appears in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》.

    However, it was information that should not be known to the current Elizabeth.

    Instead of answering, she only blinked her eyes.

    “It wouldn’t hurt to know.”

    And he began to explain briefly.

    “The soul is made up of 12 rings, each of which is called a 'mana circle'. It can be seen as a kind of spiritual organ that controls vitality, like the organs that make up the body, such as the heart or lungs. Do you know what organs are?”

    As soon as she nodded to say she knew, Asheroth said, ‘for a moment’. Then he stopped talking and put his hand on Elizabeth's forehead.

    Then, a faint, cold, creeping energy from his fingertips rushed into Elizabeth's body.

    'Oh.'

    Most of the energy that spread quickly flowed out of the body.

    However, the energy flowing near the forehead and heart remained stagnant. Then it started spinning in a circle, a figure eight.

    Elizabeth opened her closed eyes wide. When she opened them, she felt a ring still circling her forehead and heart.

    It was such a strange sensation, invisible to the eyes.

    "Wh, what is this?”

    "It's a mana circle. A normal human would have twelve. A wizard should have thirteen, but as you can see, you only have two right now."

    Asheroth spoke bluntly.

    “Ordinary humans become ill or die when their soul is damaged to this extent. They can't stop the vitality from leaking out."

    Elizabeth reflexively swallowed her dry saliva.

    "Ha, but ah, I'm not dead... I..."

    "Because you’re a wizard."

    Asheroth took his hand off Elizabeth's forehead as if he didn't need to see any more.

    When the energy that had permeated disappeared, the mana circles, which had been clearly visible, disappeared.

    For some reason, Elizabeth let out a sad sigh. Asheroth went on to explain regardless of it.

    “Unlike normal human, a wizard’s mana circle can store not only vitality but also mana, and can replace vitality with it. Your mana circle is much more developed than that of a normal human, at a level that could replace your vitality... So you're still alive."

    He said that and asked Elizabeth, who was just looking up at him with a blank look.

    “Did you understand?”

    When Elizabeth did not answer, Asheroth asked again.

    “Did you understand mana circle?”

    Oh. She has to answer.

    The cultists talked freely, but hated when Elizabeth replied. She forgot even the simplest thing that she had to answer when the other person's story was over.

    Elizabeth reflected and answered quickly.

    "Yes, Yes! I understand.... Ma, what a mana circle is, ah, I see.”

    "Okay. Then eat.”

    Elizabeth was taken aback by Asheroth's attitude, which seemed to have no further explanation, and hurriedly said.

    "B, but!"

    Fortunately, he didn't seem to feel much discomfort at Elizabeth's words. Because the vortex in him was silent.

    Instead, he stared at Elizabeth as if to speak. She asked, swallowing her breath.

    “He, but… i, if the mana circle is broken, why can’t you go with te, teleportation magic?”

    “......”

    Asheroth remained silent for a moment. Then he murmured, a little startled.

    "I see. Is this the outside level?"

    Whatever it was, Elizabeth felt that he looked down on her very lowly.

    Elizabeth was slightly embarrassed.

    'I know everything about mana circles.'

    What Elizabeth was curious about was not what the mana circle was.

    She just wants to know why he can’t take her because they were broken.

    In the The Story of the Continent of Belfera Elizabeth Lily uses magic well even if her mana circles were broken.

    Even though she only had one mana circle left, she was able to summon a divine beast.

    But Elizabeth's doubts suddenly vanished in front of the mass of light that floated in the air.

    A lump of light resembling a human shape circled in the air and stopped in front of Elizabeth.

    Seeing that Elizabeth couldn't take her eyes off, Asheroth pointed his finger at the light doll and said.

    "This is your body."

    Next to the doll, a light bead nearly ten times larger than the body appeared.

    "This is the mana used for teleportation."

    At the end of Asheroth's words, the light doll and the light bead bumped into each other.

    And…

    Bang.

    A light doll exploded with a little binge. The light powder that had been flying for a while disappeared without a trace.

    “This is what happens when more than its capacity is applied to the mana circles.”

    Even after Asheroth's words, Elizabeth could not take her eyes off the air where the light doll was.

    "Ba, bang..."

    "It's actually a bit more terrible."

    "Oh, how..."

    Elizabeth, who asked reflexively, realized that unlike light dolls, there were blood and organs in the human body.

    She shook her head in a hurry.

    "Oh, no, no! Y, you don't have to tell me. It's okay!"

    "Really?"

    The vortex in Asheroth gently shook with regret.

    It seems that he wanted to explain what kind of changes the body undergoes when infused with excessive mana.

    He was a wizard who didn't know whether he was kind or scary.

    "When I teleport, my body be, becomes like that?"

    "Okay. Unlike ordinary people, the wizard's mana circles can absorb and store mana, but there are limits. If you take in more mana than your capacity, your body will collapse rapidly.”

    Elizabeth Lily in the book didn't.

    '...I'm not that great wizard right now, so I can't stand it?'

    It was natural, but somehow she felt unfair. She asked, clenching the bowl of soup that had begun to cool.

    "C, Can't I get better?"

    "When the body recovers, the mana circles naturally recovers. In the current state, it is important to rest and get enough nutrition because you cannot handle the magic of healing. So eat."

    Asheroth touched a bowl of cold soup. Then, miraculously, the soup began to steam again. It was a wonderful skill indeed.

    "Th, thank you."

    Anyway, she understood why Asheroth had to walk through the forest.

    Elizabeth began to drink the soup without hesitation.

    There were only a few pieces of vegetables, and it was a scarce soup that had not been seasoned, but it was warm, so it felt good when it went into her stomach.

    Before long, Elizabeth emptied the bowl.

    Meanwhile, Asheroth was staring down at her. It was a burdensome but not unpleasant gaze.

    She doesn't know, but it seems he was paying a lot of attention to her.

    ‘He’s moving around thinking about my body and giving me food…’

    Elizabeth asked with relief that her choice was also right.

    "Now, what, what do you do?"

    Instead of replying, Asheroth hugged her, who had been rolled up in a cloak or something.

    Then he silently started walking again.

    Elizabeth, who was saying, ‘Oh? Oh?’ hugged his neck and asked again.

    "W, well."

    "Now sleep."

    "Oh, I'm not sleepy."

    "Sleep."

    Elizabeth mumbled and tried to say something, but he patted her on the head.

    It was not painful or threatening, but it was an attitude that made it irrefutable.

    Elizabeth reluctantly leaned on his firm shoulder and thought.

    ‘I thought you'd tell me more.’

    It's been a while since she got out of the cave. In other words, it is time to tell Elizabeth something.

    'But he doesn't tell me his name, he doesn't tell me where he's going...'

    Instead, he gave her something to eat and he took good care of her.

    He gave her a similar explanation for what she was asking. It wasn't why he brought her out, it was all about the mana circle.

    As a result of observing, Asheroth…

    What should she say? He was clumsy at dealing with people.

    He’s like a forest keeper.'

    She recalled an old man who lived outside the village.

    Perhaps because he didn't meet people often, the forest grandfather often embarrassed the children.

    Saying only necessary words without saying hello, forgetting important things, not caring about the people he’s with and just walking through the woods and…

    A very strong and very dangerous wizard is like a forest keeper who hates people.

    Elizabeth, who had been thinking of the two, secretly smiled slightly.

    And as she somehow felt her tension melt away, she relaxed and leaned back on Asheroth.

    'It's okay though.'

    At least now, she's not walking in a damp cave, but in a sunny forest.

    That alone made her happy as if she had escaped from a long misfortune.

    "Stop rolling your eyes and sleep."

    “......”

    Indeed, the inability to compromise was like a forest grandfather.

    Elizabeth sighed secretly and thought.

    ‘As expected, Asheroth seems like a strange wizard.’

    .....
    A few more days passed.

    In the meantime, Elizabeth has been moving in Asheroth's arms all the time.

    At first she was incredibly burdened. He held her in arms when she slept, when she woke up and even when she ate something.

    Asheroth didn't say much, so she was more concerned. But she was afraid to get used to it, and after about three days she was able to change her posture in his arms while sneaking a glance.

    The next day, she was able to ask for water while eating a small roast bird that Asheroth caught and baked for her.

    After two more days, she got up holding his neck and had enough time to see the surrounding scenery.

    The landscape that used to be filled with densely-grown bushes and trees suddenly turned into a sparsely manicured path and branched trees.

    It seemed to be moving towards the edge of the forest.

    As if to prove it, another day passed, and they arrived in a very small town. Thanks to this, she was able to eat the hot oat porridge, even though it was far away.

    When she woke up after sleeping about 10 times, she got out of the forest and moved through a pretty good road.

    In the meantime, Elizabeth has been observing Asheroth and got some information about him.

    First of all, he was a silent person.

    He hardly spoke to Elizabeth first except when he told her to sleep.

    Not only was he silent, he had no expression. Whenever she looked up, he always had a blunt face.

    All he had to do was frown slightly when they delayed for a while in town because she was suffering from a fever.

    Even if she traveled with an automatic doll made of magic, she felt like it would have more diverse expressions and conversations.

    '...I can see why Elizabeth in the book ran away.'

    She knows from experience. Had she not known the contents of the book, she would have certainly been afraid of Asheroth's attitude.

    Even though she knew who he was, she was sometimes confused about what Asheroth was thinking and why he was carrying her.

    Still, little by little, she was able to get used to him because Asheroth was quick-witted and kind.

    He has a blunt expression on his face and can't communicate well, but he's kind.

    'Thanks to Asheroth, I've never felt uncomfortable.'

    If she seemed hungry, he gave her something to eat right away. If she was sick, he cared even if she didn't say anything.

    When Elizabeth gasped because she was tired, he often used healing magic, even though he added ‘It's not good in the long run, so I shouldn't use it’.

    He knew and helped her first when she slept or did chores.

    'Even if you don't talk to me first, if I talk to you, you answer me.'

    Even if Elizabeth stammered and said clumsy things, he waited until the end and listened, and even if it was a short answer, he answered regularly.

    She was so sorry that she worried that he might bother or be mean to her.

    She was happy, but at the same time puzzled.

    In the book, Asheroth is described as a strong but eccentric wizard that is difficult to deal with. Of course, he was far from a kind wizard who took good care of children.

    However, the Asheroth Elizabeth experienced was blunt and strange, but not eccentric.

    "Sleep."

    ‘...He’s a bit stubborn.’

    It was amazing that the scenery changed, so she stayed up a little longer than usual, and Asheroth said a word.

    Although she had tried several times and failed, she tried a new rebellion.

    "Oh, I'm not sleepy."

    But Asheroth pressed the back of Elizabeth's head, listening to her, and leaned it on his shoulder.

    "Sleep."

    She really wanted to protest that she wasn't sleepy, but for some reason, when she hit her head, drowsiness started pouring out.

    ‘By the way, today… I woke up early in the morning…’

    Although she never walked on her own, it was no wonder that she was sleepy because of the time. Suddenly, darkness fell all around.

    ‘I didn't know I was sleepy either, but how does Asheroth know so quickly?’

    Elizabeth felt her eyelids grow heavy and she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    And she handed her greetings from a few days ago, starting to take up her courage.

    “Ah, good nig… good night.”

    She didn't hear the answer.

    Because she fell asleep as it is.

    ***

    When she opened her eyes again, she saw several houses in the distance. It looked like a village.

    Elizabeth asked in surprise at the completely changed scenery.

    “H, how long have I been sleeping? Ha, have you been walking all night?"

    "It's been a while. I thought your body is feeling a little better, so I just moved using space folding."

    “Sp, space folding?”

    “It is one of the sub-magic of teleportation. It is one of the techniques for moving in a space in a straight distance, not by disassembling the body, but by connecting space and space…”

    Asheroth, who was explaining in a low voice, cut off the story because it was annoying to talk longer.

    "There's something like that anyway."

    'I'm curious.'

    Elizabeth, who was listening with her ears pricked up, was disappointed inside. Still, she didn't want to bother him for no reason, so she calmly leaned on his shoulder.

    So they walked a little longer and entered the village.

    Elizabeth, who thought it would be a small village with three or four houses just like the one they had stopped by while passing through the forest, was surprised.

    It was a fairly large village. There were dozens of houses lined with bricks and decent roofs.

    'Uh... was there a village like this near the forest? How far have we come?’

    While Elizabeth looked around and wondered, Asheroth entered the building located at the entrance to the village.

    It was an old restaurant, and the signboard with a fork and knife was worn out and missing teeth.

    Upon entering, the smell of food hit her. It seemed to smell like stew from the kitchen separated by a brick wall that was about the waist of an adult man.

    Elizabeth stretched her head and looked around the dining room.

    There were no other clerks except for the owner who was stirring the stew in the kitchen, whether it was a place where tourists or villagers were doing business comfortably.

    Still, it was well managed. The walls were clean with plaster, and the floor was smooth. The six tables and the chairs attached to them also looked clean and tidy.

    Two of the tables were already filled, with four men who appeared to be mercenaries on one table, and two elderly men who appeared to be villagers on the other table.

    They glanced at Asheroth as he entered the restaurant and soon turned away as if they were not interested.

    Every time she saw the gazes of people who were quickly falling away from Asheroth, she thought it was strange.

    'How could you not be interested in Asheroth?'

    Elizabeth sneaked a look at Asheroth's face. He was so pretty that she could always admire him.

    The vortex that glitters and moves inside his body is probably only visible to her who has the eyes of truth, but anyone can see what's outside.

    They can see what Asheroth's face looks like, but why isn't they responding?

    ‘If I were them, I would have stared at him all the time since he came in.’

    Asheroth sat at a nearby table with Elizabeth in his arms, perhaps not bothered by her staring at his face.

    "Are you a stranger? I haven't seen you here."

    The owner rubbed her hands on the apron and asked when she got out of the kitchen.

    Asheroth threw a silver coin as she approached the table and said.

    "Something for a child to eat.”

    "You don't even answer me?"

    The owner grumbled and snatched the silver coin and turned it around. Then she said awkwardly.

    “Is this a piece of silver? I can’t go back to my house.”

    “I don’t need change.”

    The owner's eyes widened for a while at the words, and soon drew a line. It was clear that she thought she grabbed the stick.

    "It's not on the menu, but I can make you corn soup."

    "Then let's do that, and anything that can be done quickly."

    "Is it okay to have spicy stew and grilled chicken? There's no bread. It's only served in the evening."

    "I don't care. Do that."

    The owner turned around, went to the kitchen, came back, and held out a glass of water. And she winked.

    "Water is free. There's a well in my house."

    "Yes."

    As soon as Asheroth's blunt answer was over, the men sitting far away shouted, "Where is it free?" and "Anyway, reveal the man's face."

    "Shut up! Things that don't pay properly!"

    The owner disappeared back into the kitchen, throwing words of criticism in a loud voice that would not be beaten by the guests.

    Asheroth held the glass of water in Elizabeth's hand without giving any notice to the quarrel between the owner and the men.

    Just as she was thirsty, she took a glass and drank a lot of water. It was delicious even if it was worse than what Asheroth made for her.

    After waiting for a while, the corn soup boiled with butter, milk, and flour came out. It looked delicious as yellow grains were embedded throughout the soup, perhaps with corn flour and raw corn mixed in.

    Elizabeth swallowed without realizing it. The sweet smell of corn suddenly made her hungry.

    As she swallowed her saliva, Asheroth said as he pushed a spoon in front of her.

    “What are you watching? Eat."

    “Ha, but…”

    As she hesitated and looked around, Asheroth took the spoon and held it in her hand.

    Elizabeth quickly dipped a spoon in the soup, as if she would give it to him if he wanted to.

    As soon as she thought of the soup and put it in her mouth, the sweet and soft sweetness spread. Swallowing, the savory aroma of milk and butter followed.

    ‘Delicious…’

    Elizabeth tried not to spill it and carried the soup to her mouth.

    By the time the soup bowl was bottomed out, a spicy stew and a grilled chicken dish were served.

    Potatoes, tomatoes, carrots, onions, peppers, and very little pork.

    The stew smelled spicy, so she hesitated to hold the fork.

    On the other hand, the chicken dish, which was grilled closely with olive oil after taking out the intestines, smelled appetizing.

    She knew it from the time she entered the entrance of the village, but she was sure when she saw the dish.

    'Maybe this isn't... near the border.'

    Most of the villages near the border were poor, so it was not easy to get meat.

    In order to increase the amount of meat, it is essential to make stew or boiled food. Grilled meat was a precious food that could only be eaten on holidays.

    If this is really near the border, it wasn't a dish that would come out naturally like this.

    'Where the hell is it? I'm sure there's a place on the way to the Wizards' Guild......'

    With a large roast chicken in front of her, Elizabeth recalled the cities depicted in the book.

    《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 is an adventure novel about the protagonist Enoch defeating a dragon with his companions, so the description of the areas or cities he traveled to was quite rich.

    However, most of it was information 10 years later, and it was difficult to know where it was right now because it was made up of writing.

    'Well... well, I don't know where I am now. There's no way Asheroth is going anywhere weird.'

    While she was thinking differently in front of the food, Asheroth asked the owner a question.

    "Is there a place to sleep for a day?"

    “If you stand on the street and look for a place to sleep, even bitches with husbands would put you to sleep. Why would you pay for a place to sleep?”

    Elizabeth gasped at the owner's bold words. On the other hand, Asheroth responded by dismantling a chicken that was skillfully baked with a fork, as if he didn't care much.

    "I don't have that taste. I hope it's an inn."

    The owner grumbled that he responded to the joke in a very boring way, but she immediately answered.

    "Hmm... then you'd better go far away. In another half-day by public wagon along the main road is the trading city."

    "Where does the carriage stop?"

    "It'll be at the village entrance in about an hour."

    He nodded his head to signify that it was done, and the owner moved back into the kitchen without saying anything.

    Only Elizabeth, who was listening to the conversation of the two, swept away her nervous heart for no reason.

    Like an eccentric wizard, she was worried that Asheroth would use his hands relentlessly toward rude people.

    Thinking about it now, even in the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, the people that Asheroth threatened or killed were mostly bad people. He has never been shown to be emotionally involved with any other being.

    It's like fighting Elizabeth in a book. It was just a verbal battle.

    'Right. Asheroth and Elizabeth were in such a bad relationship, but they never went beyond a quarrel.'

    All the other colleagues had a physical encounter with Asheroth once or twice, but it never happened with Elizabeth.

    'No? I think she said she couldn't fight in front of colleagues, so she changed the place.’

    However, there seemed to be no evidence that the two had a physical fight.

    In the first place, Enoch himself, the speaker and main character of the book, was not a person who watched such things closely.

    ‘Then when the main character Enoch isn't watching, the two…’

    Her thoughts, which had been going in the wrong direction, were interrupted by a single word from Asheroth.

    "Eat."

    With those words, the grilled chicken dish was pulled in front of her.

    The chicken on the plate was carefully disassembled into a size just right for eating with a fork.

    Before Elizabeth could respond, he poked the chicken with a fork and handed it out.

    Isn't this too childish?

    Elizabeth blushed and quickly picked up the fork placed next to her.

    “I, I, I can eat.”

    But instead of withdrawing the fork, Asheroth responded bluntly.

    “Okay, eat it.”

    The hot steaming chicken was too much of a temptation to refuse. Not only in the cave, but also on the way here she ate mediocre food.

    Without realizing it, Elizabeth chewed the meat.

    ‘Umm…!’

    She was amazed at the salty taste that rose up in her mouth as soon as she chewed it.

    The skin was crispy on the outside and soft on the inside.

    'The corn soup was delicious, but this one is even better.'

    As soon as she finished eating, another piece was stamped on the fork.

    After eating one and eating another, half of the chicken disappeared.

    Nevertheless, Asheroth did not seem to have much intention of stopping the fork.

    If she leaves it alone, he can feed it all. Elizabeth looked at him and said.

    “Hey, I’m full now.”

    Asheroth stared at Elizabeth. Elizabeth added words as she tried to be as sincere as possible.

    “Tr, it, it’s true.”

    His answer was a fork with a bigger piece of chicken.

    She had to open her mouth and eat it. In one way or another, the chicken tasted good.

    ......of course, so did the spicy stew.
    ‘I'm full…’

    Elizabeth stroked her bulging belly in Asheroth's arms.

    In the end, except for the corn soup, she had to eat everything Asheroth gave her, but it was a satisfying meal anyway.

    ‘I'm the only one who's full.’

    Elizabeth looked at Asheroth for no reason. He didn't eat anything after Elizabeth had finished her meal. He didn't even drink water.

    Actually, it's not just today. He had never eaten anything after he met Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth was bothered by the fact, but she didn't ask why.

    Because she already knew the answer to that question.

    ‘Asheroth is a battle wizard.’

    In this world, 'battle wizard' refers to a wizard who is capable of fighting high-ranking demons alone.

    To defeat the high-ranking demon, you had to fight nonstop battle for at least a few weeks, and most battle wizards were able to operate without eating or sleeping for about a month through magical adjustments.

    Elisabet in the book also used to work without sleep or rest for nearly two weeks to a month after going through adjustment before a big battle.

    '...It's been a while since Asheroth has been with me, hasn't it?'

    Elizabeth counted to herself. It wasn't accurate because she woke up, but it must have been more than a week.

    ‘Since I slept a lot, it might have been longer than that, right?’

    Then maybe not long after, the adjustment period of Asheroth will end.

    'Then can I eat together with Asheroth?'

    It wasn't that she didn't like eating alone. But if possible, she wanted to sit face to face with someone and eat.

    Most of the events before being kidnapped by cultists became blurred, but only the pleasant memories of eating with family remained in her heart.

    ‘I hope that time comes soon.’

    Asheroth continued to walk out of town, while she was excited by the expectations.

    "Oh, where are you going? E, Weren't you riding a carriage?"

    To Elizabeth, who looked around in surprise and wondered, he responded as if saying what she meant.

    "Carriage? I told you we're moving folding a space."

    “Ha, but, at the restaurant earlier, you asked when the carriage is coming?”

    “I asked if we would meet someone on the road. It’s difficult for other people to see ‘folding’.”

    “Wh, why?”

    "Space folding is a technology that connects space and space using seven dimensions, so while it is connected, the mass is concentrated in the surrounding space..."

    Asheroth spoke up to that point, but when he saw Elizabeth's eyes blinking, he stopped talking.

    “Anyway, it doesn’t look good.”

    'Again.'

    He stopped, saying, ‘You don't have to know.’ Elizabeth slightly moved her lips. She wanted to ask, ‘So what's after that?’

    'I don't think you hate talking to me.'

    Didn't he tell her about mana circle the day after they met? Of course, he explained it moderately at that time, but he answered it anyway.

    Seeing that he answered something regularly every time she asked, it didn't seem like he hated talking.

    'Then what... am I bothering you?'

    Even so, I am curious.

    A little boldness grew in Elizabeth's heart, perhaps because she was full.

    The slight bond she developed from traveling with him also reinforced it.

    'Let's just ask once.'

    Is he tired of talking to her? If she gets an answer that she is bothering him, she just has to keep her mouth shut without asking anything.

    "Um, well."

    Determined and determined, she opened her mouth, trying not to stutter.

    "Are y, you uncomfortable t, talking to me?"

    "...what?"

    "Because wh, when you, talk to me, you al, always don't talk un, until the end."

    Elizabeth added quickly, in case he was displeased.

    "I, if you d, don't want me to keep a, asking questions... If that's the c, case, I'll stay quiet."

    Asheroth's footsteps stopped as he tried to enter the forest next to the road.

    And he hugged Elizabeth.

    Thanks to that, his expressionless face was at eye level. Asheroth looked at her silently.

    Elizabeth reflexively swallowed her breath.

    'Too close!'

    There was no risk of falling off because she was tightly hugged, but she was embarrassed when his beautiful face, which was not like a human, became too close.

    As she hesitated, not knowing what to do, Asheroth snapped.

    "It won't be fun."

    "Oh, oh, yes?"

    The meaning of the words was unknown, so when she asked, Asheroth said again.

    “Most of what I say will be uninteresting. It must be difficult to understand, and since there is hardly any proper knowledge of magic, you will not understand 20% of what I'm saying. Still, do you really want to have a useless conversation?"

    Although he seemed to have tried to solve it and explain it, it was still puzzling.

    “No, I don’t know what you mean.”

    When Elizabeth replied cautiously, looking at him in a daze, he kicked his tongue and said.

    "I'm asking if you really want to hear something that is not good to know and doesn't make sense. I'm telling you in advance, there's a lot more to hear than you think."

    ‘Uh... it means, he doesn't want to talk long because I can't understand him anyway?’

    No, it doesn’t seem like that.. If it's annoying, he'll tell me to shut up, but he said there's no reason to explain it, right?

    ‘Then…’

    Elizabeth, struggling to interpret his words, asked skeptically and cautiously.

    “E, even if I don’t und, understand, do I really w, want to hear it? Th, that…”

    She finished the question by swallowing her dry saliva.

    "C, can you tell me to the end?"

    “……”

    Asheroth's eyes narrowed. There was not much change in his expression, but somehow she could vaguely understand his thoughts.

    It was only for a brief moment, but the swirling vortex inside of him rumbled very much.

    ‘I think he's speechless…’

    Was she too careless?

    But didn't Asheroth said ‘It’s not funny. It's longer than you think.’?

    ‘Doesn't that mean you're not going to tell me because you're afraid it’ll be uncomfortable and boring?’

    She wished she interpreted it very well, but that's all she could think of.

    Of course, it is boring and tiring to keep hearing things that you can’t understand even if you hear them. If Elizabeth was an ordinary 10-year-old child, she would appreciate his consideration.

    ‘But I'm Elizabeth Lily.’

    She was the heroine of 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 and a future super-strong wizard. Like it or not, she has to get used to magic.

    Asheroth said it wasn't funny and she wouldn't understand, but it wasn't true. Elizabeth really wanted to hear what he had to say.

    Unlike the future ten years later described in detail in the book, the present is an unknown area. Even the smallest piece of information was important.

    Elizabeth opened her mouth again to let him know her own intentions more certainly than not answering him.

    "Well, I want to hear, ev, everything."

    "......why?"

    I thought there would be no answer this time, but Asheroth returned the question. So Elizabeth was more courageous.

    "Why, because, well, there, when I was in the cave, oh, no one taught me. Oh, I'd like to know anything, anything."

    Elizabeth continued, trying not to look intimidated or servile.

    "Oh, you can't?"

    Asheroth sighed shallowly and hugged her tightly again.

    Then he murmured softly, with Elizabeth leaning on his shoulder.

    "There's nothing I can't do."

    It was an unwilling tone, but it didn't seem angry.

    He stroked Elizabeth's head against his shoulder and murmured to himself.

    "You’re not curious about who I am, where I'm going now, but you’re curious about the theory of space folding."

    ‘Hic, that's true.’

    His small recited words made her awake.

    It was as Asheroth said. During a few days together, he never said his name. He never said he was on the way to the Wizards’ Guild.

    From Asheroth's point of view, he saved a girl with a special talent from cultists.

    He did what he had to do, so he didn't have to add an explanation to his actions, and he must have been proud.

    However, for Elizabeth, it was a mysterious kidnapping.

    Doesn't it seem so? A man suddenly stormed into a den of cultists and killed all the people.

    He also brutally tortured the headmaster in front of her.

    Then, all of a sudden, he dragged her out saying she should go with him, and he was heading somewhere without telling her destination.

    'You'd be scared of that, wouldn't you? You'd be nervous about where you’re going.'

    However, Elizabeth, who is not the heroine in the book, did not care a bit.

    Far from being anxious, she got along too well. She was even showing strange motivation by asking this and that as if she wanted knowledge about magic.

    What will that look like to Asheroth?

    'Looks incredibly suspicious.'

    Elizabeth swallowed a dry saliva.

    ‘Is that a lie that you can't use teleportation magic because I'm not feeling well…? You're going round and round to find out who I am, not going to the Wizards’ Guild?'

    It's possible. Asheroth is a character who is often emphasized as eccentric in the book. Maybe it was acting that he treated her well so far.

    She opened her mouth in a hurry to somehow dilute his suspicions.

    "I'm curious about that, too.”

    "That?"

    "E, Wizard, y, your name."

    She was worried about what she would do if he didn't tell her, but Asheroth answered right away as if it were natural.

    "Asheroth Bain. You can call me Asheroth."

    "Oh, Mr. Asheroth?"

    "Without mister."

    He patted Elizabeth on the back of the head with his index finger and said.

    "I'll tell you in advance, I don't know when we're alone, but don't call me that when we're with people."

    "Why? Why?"

    "Holland is the land ruled by the rotten Elder Liches of El Bana..."

    Asheroth stopped talking again.

    Maybe he will say that there's something like that and close his mouth.

    Contrary to Elizabeth's worries, he seemed to be thinking about something, and soon began to talk more freely.

    “So the wizards in this area that you and I are in right now, Holland, and the group that I'm in are not on good terms with. It's especially bad with me.”

    It was an explanation that even young Elizabeth could easily understand.

    'I guess you weren't suspicious of me.'

    Judging by this kind explanation, it seems that he was just a little puzzled that Elizabeth had been following him without saying a word.

    It was such a relief. Elizabeth quickly asked back, afraid that he might change his mind and shut up.

    "Why, why, don't you get along?"

    "Yeah, I hit the heads of two rotten skulls..."

    Asheroth stopped talking once more, not answering what else was going on. He seemed to think about it for a while, and then he continued.

    “I have some of the things that these local wizards value the most. I didn’t even pay any compensation, so I have to move as far as possible out of their sight.”

    “Oh, okay.”

    The 'El Bana' he was talking about was one of the 7 major schools of magic. It was in the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, so Elizabeth knew it too.

    'El Bana' is a group of wizards commonly called necromancers, and Holland was the country where their headquarters was located.

    'It was Holland… No wonder meat was served in a normal village.'

    Holland, a prosperous country ruled by seven immortal wizards called the Elder Lich.

    Elizabeth hated this country. To be exact, she hated Holland in the book.

    This is because Holland's Elder Liches are villains who were on the side of the dragon and put the main characters' army in crisis.

    ‘When did Elizabeth and Enoch's army and Holland's army fight?’

    It seems it was quite late. Holland suddenly betrayed them when they thought it would be all over if they defeated the dragon.

    Like the villains of the hero's story, Elder Liches were very powerful, and description of their appearance was as detailed.

    Among them, what impressed her were the two Elder Liches, who persisted until the end.

    One had a floating blue fireball and one had a red fireball on his head, but when they fought against Elizabeth, their heads were not visible.

    Elizabeth in the book speculated that they had removed their heads to avoid revealing their weaknesses.

    But it seems that wasn't the case.

    ‘I didn't know they had no heads because Asheroth blew them away…’

    It was kind of pitiful. The other Elder Liches had heads, so they had facial expressions and could talk, but these two were only doing 'boom' and 'chuck'.

    She was worried that much. Asheroth only said they didn't get along, but is that true?

    If it is true that he blew up their heads, and even two of them, they would in fact be enemies.

    ‘Isn't it really dangerous if he gets caught?’

    Feeling threatened, Elizabeth looked up at him with an uneasy stare.

    "I, if it's dangerous, we, wear a hood. Don't you ha, have to wear it?"

    Asheroth stared down at her. He didn't say anything, but it seemed like he was asking 'What?'

    Not knowing why, Elizabeth became a little frustrated.

    "Oh, Asheroth, uh, face, uh, because it stands out a lot."

    She added a word quickly in case he understood it as a strange look.

    "I, it's pretty."
    Elizabeth waited for an answer with her eyes wide open.

    But Asheroth did not answer. Instead, he tapped her on the back of the head with his index finger.

    ‘Oh? Did you feel bad when I said you were pretty?’

    But the vortex inside him didn't shake very much. It didn't look bad.

    "It's not like a woman, it's like a face, it's so pretty, it's like a sculpture, Nu, it stands out, so I think it's better to hide it. O, once you see it, you won't forget..."

    "......I understand what you're saying, so that's enough.”

    Not stopping her by telling to stop, he pressed Elizabeth's head to his shoulder.

    It didn't hurt, but she couldn't see. When she floundered and hung on, he finally released his hand.

    After that, whenever she tried to say something more, he patted her on the back of head, forcing Elizabeth to fall silent.

    ‘Strange. The vortex is still.’

    Elizabeth was lost in agony.

    It wasn't clear whether that visible vortex represented Asheroth's feelings or mood.

    It just feels like that.

    She saw something similar in demons, but it was like a dot, so she couldn't read any emotion.

    ‘What should I do if I'm mistaken?’

    Suddenly, afraid, Elizabeth asked to confirm.

    "Ah, Asheroth, did you feel bad uh, because I said you are pretty?"

    "No."

    The answer was quick, and the vortex was silent. It's just that Asheroth's steps became much faster than before.

    ‘Ah.’

    The vortex was not silent. It was blinking and sparkling, but she didn't see it because it was too short.

    ‘Um... What is it? It's not that you’re bothered.’

    Is he embarrassed ? It shakes less than when he is dumbfounded.

    "That's enough. Sleep."

    Asheroth tapped her on the head one more time, perhaps because Elizabeth was staying awake. At the same time, the vortex sparkled.

    ‘Ah.’

    She didn't understand exactly why he kept tapping or pressing her head, but now she knows.

    ‘It means stop and stay still.'

    Elizabeth, who got the answer, decided to stop here. Asheroth cared for her, so now was her turn.

    ‘Ah, but I want to ask you how to fold space. Can I ask you when you use magic?’

    She wondered how to bring it up, but fortunately her troubles were solved very easily.

    This is because she fell asleep again while being hugged, and when she opened her eyes again, they arrived at the trading city.

    ***

    She closed and opened her eyes for a moment, and a street full of huge buildings spread out in front of her.

    She had already experienced it once in the village, but it was so strange that she had to go through it again, so Elizabeth opened her eyes without realizing it.

    As she looked around, people were everywhere.

    People who buy and sell things in a noisy way. People who call in in front of a store with bronze or copper signs and windows.

    People, people, people who come and go busily.

    "Looks like you're awake."

    Asheroth muttered a little, as if he had noticed the frantic and busy gaze.

    Elizabeth asked, clinging to him unconsciously.

    “Hey, where are we?”

    “It’s the trading city the restaurant owner said.”

    “Al, already?”

    "It's easy to fold a half-day distance."

    It seems she fell asleep then. Elizabeth murmured with regret.

    “Boy, I missed you, space folding magic.”

    "You slept so well for that."

    At Asheroth's reply, she felt her face burning. Perhaps she really slept well.

    'I slept so much.... Even if I'm full.'

    As she rustled shyly, Asheroth patted the back of her head lightly.

    "Anyway, that's fine. I was going to wake you up."

    "Wh, Why?"

    "You can't walk around in those rags forever."

    "W, rags?"

    When Elizabeth, who did not understand the meaning of the words, asked a question, he responded as if she was asking something obvious.

    "I'm going to buy you some clothes."

    At the mention of clothes, she looked down at the clothes she was wearing.

    What she was wearing was rough, worn-out clothes that looked like they had been cut out of a sack of cloth. It was so bad that rags was a polite expression.

    She has no shoes, so small feets with scratches and wounds are also exposed.

    ‘Come to think of it, I'm not even wearing underwear…’

    Elizabeth, who was continuing her thoughts, suddenly became embarrassed. Oh, my God, why did she forget?

    She buried her head in Asheroth's arms and begged urgently.

    “Well then, come on, let’s go. Oh, to buy clothes!”

    Whether she was ashamed or not, Asheroth did not respond.

    He said he was going to buy clothes, but he swiped past the clothing stores that lined the street and entered a narrower alley. It was strange.

    Unlike the boulevard, the roads in the back alleys were intricately tangled.

    Elizabeth asked embarrassedly as she saw the landscape becoming increasingly deserted and harsh.

    “Ah, Asheroth, oh, weren’t you going to buy clothes?”

    “We’re almost there.”

    Asheroth answered that and walked for another long time.

    After passing through an old and dark alley, he eventually stopped walking in front of an old one-story building where someone would live.

    Strangely, there were no doors or windows in the building.

    Instead, a picture of 13 elaborate cogs tangled was painted on the wall.

    ‘This is…’

    Elizabeth knew what this painting meant. Because she saw it in the book. She only read the description, but it was so similar to the description that she couldn't not know.

    Debarim.

    This is the symbol of one of the 7 major magic schools, the mado engineers.

    'Why a symbol of Debarim here? Holland is the realm of necromancers, isn't it?'

    While she was wondering, Asheroth took the card out of his arms and put it against the wall as if he were familiar with it.

    Then like a lie a door appeared from the wall where there was nothing. It was a huge black door twice the height of a man.

    Asheroth opened the door with wide-eyed Elizabeth in his arms. The attitude was familiar.

    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened up, and Elizabeth closed them without realizing. When she opened them again, she forgot to ask what it was. Instead, exclamations burst out.

    It was amazing that the door suddenly appeared, but the view inside the door was even more amazing.

    It was a space so high that the end could not be seen. A huge space made of marble.

    From the first floor to the top floor, there was a square hole in the middle.

    And there, a gigantic golden crystal similar to the height of the building was floating, emitting a faint light.

    Surprised by the overwhelming sight, Elizabeth realized while looking up at the crystal blankly.

    ‘That's... mana stone, right?'

    The size of mana stones that could be obtained from the demons varied widely. But even so, how could such a large mana stone exist?

    The mana stones collected from demons the size of a calf summoned by Elizabeth were only the size of a baby's fingernail.

    As she watched, overwhelmed by the huge spinning mana stone, Asheroth handed the card to the woman standing at the entrance.

    Wearing a neat white shirt, black pants, and a black vest, the woman smiled after checking his card.

    "You belong to the Elegald Wizards’ Union. It's a big deal to see a union wizard in Holland."

    "Is there a problem?"

    "No way. Debarim always welcomes all wizards. Thank you for visiting the Holland branch of the Mado Department Store. What can I show you?"

    The woman returned the card in a friendly reply. Asheroth answered, pointing to Elizabeth in his arms.

    “Travel clothes suitable for child.”

    As soon as the words fell, the employee of the Mado Department Store led the two into the large room with quick and systematic gestures and sat them on a fluffy sofa.

    Elizabeth didn't even have time to look around the gorgeous room. Immediately, three kinds of fruit juice, milk with honey, cakes and cookies flew through the air and filled the table.

    While Elizabeth was wondering if she could eat a delicious dessert just by looking at it, people suddenly flocked this time.

    They put Elizabeth upright, pointed tape measure to and fro around her body, and tucked her feet into a strange frame.

    After turning her around and touching her here and there about two times, they rushed out all at once.

    Elizabeth, who was left alone with Asheroth again, stumbled and sat down on the sofa. She was so distracted that her soul was completely drained.

    "Oh, I'm dizzy."

    He patted the back of her head lightly instead of answering. She felt a little refreshed because it seemed to say good job.

    After a short break, Elizabeth glanced at the closed door.

    Seeing that it was quiet, there seemed to be no people coming in for a while. It was good for her, so Elizabeth sat close to Asheroth and said.

    "Hey, you know, Ashe... no, wizard."

    When she remembered that she should not call his name in the presence of the people, Elizabeth changed it.

    Instead of answering her, as he had always done, his gaze came down as if asking why.

    Elizabeth glanced back at the door and asked cautiously, not knowing who would come.

    "Oh, do you have to buy clothes here? F, There must be an old clothing store out somewhere."

    She had never been to the city, but she remembered that her parents often bought old clothes when they went shopping.

    Children grow up quickly and change clothes often, so it was common to buy old clothes and wear them.

    If it is called a trading city, it will be a huge, so there must be a store that only sells old clothes. It was enough to buy anything there if you needed a child's clothes.

    “An old clothes store?”

    But Asheroth responded as if what the hell was that.

    Just in case, he didn't seem to know the existence of an old clothing store.

    Elizabeth smiled awkwardly, a little embarrassed.

    That's possible. The book also said that wizards lack common sense in strange corners.

    ‘That's why you came here.’

    A membership-based magic tool vendor run by magic engineers of the Debarim school, Mado Department Store.

    ‘It's kind of weird to call it the Mado Department Store, but…..’

    In the book, there was no such thing as the Mado Department Store hidden in the back alley.

    The Mado department store, described in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, was a symbol of the Debarim school, which is only built in the capital of the country that formally interacts with the Mado Engineering's interest group, the Mado Patent Office.

    It was common to build it very splendidly so that it could be seen from a distance.

    It was a large building with more than five floors.

    In the Alphenia Empire, the country of the main character Enoch, it was a whopping ten stories high, and the entire outer wall was white, so it was said that it was visible from the entrance of the capital.

    ‘But… I don’t know, but I think it’s bigger than the one in the capital of the Empire.’

    That fact somehow struck her.

    Why isn't this big Mado department store depicted in the novel?

    Since it's Enoch's first-person novel, what the main character doesn't know isn't recorded?

    Or because it's not important?

    But this wasn't so important information to check right now.

    ‘The important information right now is that….. everything they sell here is expensive.’

    Of course, even the smallest items sold at the Mado department store were all magic tools. It was bound to be extremely expensive.

    The child's clothes sold here will be a work of art, not just clothes.

    Even though it was not her money, it was a waste to spend a lot of money on clothes that she wouldn't wear in a few days.

    She explained with the strength of her mission and courage.

    "Oh, the old clothing store is a place where I, dig and sell clothes that others wear. Oh, children's clothes are, they usually buy it there."

    So she tried to convey that it was enough to buy outside, but Asheroth murmured to himself.

    "You're definitely not a noble."

    "Wha, what?"

    "Never mind, I didn't say it to you."

    Then he tapped her forehead with index finger and said.

    "I don't know why you're suddenly talking about old clothes, but it's better to wear proper clothes in the future."

    "Ha, but..."

    "That's enough. Put it on."

    Elizabeth was forced to shut up in a determined reply that would not allow further objections. Even if she insisted more, it seemed that he wouldn't even listen.

    Elizabeth didn't speak, and the place was silent.

    Fortunately, the door opened again and the staff returned before the atmosphere became awkward.

    For a moment, Elizabeth was relieved, but then she was exhausted by the hanger that the employees pushed in. An endless procession of clothes and accessories. All the clothes she'd seen in her life combined wouldn't be as many.

    She quickly looked back at Asheroth and asked questions with her eyes.

    ‘Do I have to try them all on?’

    It was silence and a vortex that glittered in him as if to say yes.

    It was a straightforward answer.
    The hanger came rushing in like a wave. It came in and came in, and in the end, it filled half the room that seemed to be wide and empty.

    'How much is this all?'

    Elizabeth looked blankly at the clothes.

    In the book, Elizabeth Lily and the main character Enoch went to the Mado Department Store together and bought this and that.

    Enoch, who was obsessed with Elizabeth, tried to buy her everything he could see, but Elizabeth, who did not enjoy much luxury, received only a suit of clothes and a ring.

    He only bought two things, but the price of one battleship came out.

    ‘It was cool when I read it…’

    It was described that Elizabeth in the book didn't seem to hate it either. How can she hate the prince who loves her and spends a lot of money to give her a present?

    She thought it would be nice to get a present.

    When she actually came to the Mado Department Store and saw the overflowing clothes, she was dizzy.

    While Elizabeth was at a loss, a clerk who met them at the entrance popped out of the air.

    The clerk wrinkled once at the startled Elizabeth and gave her a casual, business smile.

    “Sorry for being late, sir. I needed time to adjust the children's travel clothes in the store to fit the lady.”

    As she clapped her hands, the pink dress fluttered itself out of the hanger and floated in the air.

    "It's pretty, isn't it? It's the best girl's suit right now."

    The clerk waited for the dress to turn round and round and explained with a pleased face.

    "In contrast to its cute appearance, it's not only a breathable fabric that doesn't wrinkle easily, but also has various protective magic. Once you recharge it with mana, the purification magic automatically activates once a day."

    Asheroth glanced at Elizabeth. There was a very explicit meaning to pretend not to know.

    ‘How about that?’

    He is obviously asking that.

    ‘What do I do?’

    Elizabeth looked at the dress thinking hard. She didn't understand everything the clerk said, but the clothes she showed her were pretty anyway. However, if there is anything...

    "Ex, is it expensive?"

    When asked while looking around, the clerk replied with a smile that still seemed to be drawn.

    "We're offering it at a reasonable price."

    However, in the book, you could buy half a battleship with one piece of clothing sold at the Mado Department Store.

    As Elizabeth hesitated, Asheroth patted her on the head and said bluntly.

    “There is nothing to worry about. I don’t know about the head office, but I can buy a whole Holland branch."

    Unlike Elizabeth, who was struggling to calculate how much it was, the clerk just smiled.

    "Oh, what a heart-throbbing remark! I'd be more than happy if you could actually buy it all."

    "Enough of your nonsense."

    Asheroth interrupted the clerk and saw Elizabeth again. It was a firm look, as if to hurry up and choose. Forced to give up resistance, she looked at the dress again.

    The lace was unbelievably luxurious for children who were big, and the color of the fabric was not a cheap pink with spots, but a smooth and vivid pink.

    '...but it doesn't look like travel clothes.’

    Didn't Asheroth say that? It's no good getting caught because he doesn't get along with Holland's necromancers.

    If she walks around wearing something like that, it'll be a loud announcement that they’re here. It's a gorgeous dress that even strangers will look at least once.

    ‘Even if I have to buy clothes here, that's not it.’

    Elizabeth shook her head determinedly. Asheroth spoke in an indifferent tone as her nod ended.

    "She says no."

    "Oh, you're a very demanding lady."

    The clerk smiled and clapped her hands again. Then a brown top with a white lace collar and leather shorts appeared.

    "How about this? It's a comfortable top and shorts. The top is a breathable fabric. The bottoms are made of Salamander leather. Full-length leather pants are burdensome for children, but shorts are no problem!"

    As she beckoned, this time white stockings and shorts-colored leather boots popped up.

    "And if you match the set of stockings and boots, it's twice as cute and twice as protective."

    The clerk squinted her eyes, and Asheroth's eyes turned to Elizabeth again.

    Elizabeth looked carefully at the clothes.

    'Well…. It has some lace.’

    Still, compared to the previous pink dress, it's definitely less noticeable. She also liked how comfortable the pants looked.

    She nodded her head. Asheroth also nodded his head. The clerk smiled broadly.

    “It’s a winning bid! Next, I will show you the cape.”

    'What? Isn't that the end?'

    Elizabeth, who was trying to sweep her chest thinking this would be the end, looked at the clerk and Asheroth alternately in embarrassment.

    Asheroth nodded his head again, as if for granted, and the clerk excitedly took the beige cape from another hanger.

    "You're lucky. The latest products from the North Wind Workshop just came in. In addition to protective and temperature-controlling magic, this new cape has cognitive impairment magic. Just use the cape and it's automatically activated! It is safe to meet a kidnapper on the street!"

    The clerk's smile deepened as Asheroth nodded in the sense of permission before Elizabeth could react anything.

    "Well thought out. So next, let's look at the belt. If you have the same series of gloves and hats, you can use attack magic...."

    ‘Wait. Wait.’

    Elizabeth pulled his sleeve to stop.

    But Asheroth replied without looking back.

    "Buy."

    Without a word, gloves and belts were sold.

    The clerk quickly released a new product as if the excitement began to rise in earnest.

    "Then it's finally time for Debarim's masterpiece, the most innovative and groundbreaking, dimensional compression backpack!"

    This time it was a backpack.

    “What you are seeing is a 5x5 dimensional backpack that can be miniaturized and worn on a belt. Let me tell you the best thing about it…”

    The clerk exclaimed, showing the surface of the backpack with an exaggerated hand gesture.

    “It’s so cute with floral embroidery on the outside!”

    It was an introduction of the product that seemed to be the best advantage, but Asheroth nodded to buy it.

    "Well, shall we look at the next product?"

    ‘There's more!’

    Elizabeth groaned and pulled Asheroth's sleeve harder, but to no avail.

    Unfortunately, shopping was just beginning.

    ***

    The list of things that Asheroth bought was as follows.

    Two shirts. Two pants. A cape coat, a pair of boots. A pair of sandals. A pair of pajamas.

    Two belts and gloves. Hat. A dimensional backpack (with floral print) that looks like a small belt-mounted backpack, but actually holds enough items to fill a room.

    So far it's good. That is what a wizard could prepare for a trip rationally….. It wasn't, but it was possible preparation.

    But why did he buy a dagger (including a rabbit-decorated sword) with anti-rust magic?

    Why does he need a lamp with a levitation function (with a little fairy shadow spinning inside)?

    The same was true of self-filled water bottle (including sweet-scented functions) and tent (including automatic folding and interior doll decorations) that would be palm-sized when folded.

    Elizabeth agonized over the growing number of objects.

    ‘...does he just want to buy it?’

    No matter how she looks at it, it seems true. As it turns out, Ascherot may be a big fan of shopping.

    Underwear was also tucked in some of the useless things he bought. The other thing was floating around, but she was embarrassed and folded her underwear finely, put it in a box, and put it on the table calmly.

    Asheroth, as well as the clerk, did not pretend to have bought or sold underwear, which made Elizabeth more embarrassed and she wiggled her toes.

    Unlike Elizabeth, who can't even raise her head because of embarrassment, the clerk didn't hide her excited face. The way she spoke was much more resonant than the first time.

    "What would you like to do with your purchase? Would you like to pack it? Or would you like to wear it?"

    Asheroth replied as if he had nothing to think about.

    "Let's wear it."

    "All right, sir."

    When the employee clapped her hands, all the hangers disappeared and a colorful partition with gold decorations appeared instead.

    She held out her hand politely toward Elizabeth.

    "This way, please, lady. Let me help you change your clothes."

    Elizabeth looked up at Asheroth. He gave her a light push on the back.

    "It's all right, so go."

    At his words, Elizabeth, who once hesitated on the sofa, took a few steps and stopped.

    Because beyond the partition, it was dark.

    "Lady?"

    The clerk urged her as if it was strange, but Elizabeth could not easily take a step.

    Without knowing why she stopped, she looked over the partition.

    Somehow it felt like it was incredibly dangerous to go in there. The moment she stepped in the darkness, she felt like she was going to be sucked in and disappear.

    ‘What a silly... It can't be.’

    Elizabeth immediately denied her idea.

    At the very least, it was over the partition. It was dark, but it was not as much as in the cave where she couldn't even see her nose.

    At the words that came to mind in a moment, Elizabeth stiffened to the point of notice.

    ‘What do you mean a cave?’

    She was astonished that she remembered a place she had forgotten until now. So she tightened the grip on the hem of her old robe with more force.

    'Why do you think that? It's all right. It's all over. All the cultists are dead. They can't chase me.'

    She was only changing clothes behind the partition with the staff. There is an Asheroth, even if he is a little far away.

    ‘Still…’

    Still, her legs did not fall off. She couldn't move because her toes were heavy.

    She squirmed and looked back at Asheroth and asked. Her voice trembled slightly.

    "Hey, you know, wizard. Ka, can I call you Boo, from behind the partition?"

    “Why?”

    “Well, that’s it. We, you just have to answer.”

    He stared at Elizabeth as if to figure out what she meant by her request.

    She could not bear to say that she was scared, so she awkwardly offered a compromise.

    "Dae, if you don't want to answer, you can clap your hands."

    Asheroth rose as soon as she had finished speaking. Elizabeth was embarrassed. What? Why did he rise up?

    "Oh, look, you know, I mean..."

    "That's enough. Now that I understand, that's enough.”

    Asheroth interrupted her as she stammered for an excuse.

    Is he mad? Is he mad because she’s bothering him too much?

    He crouched his shoulders in a pinched way and hugged Elizabeth, who was cringing.

    "Hold your breath."

    She swallowed her breath reflexively. Then her spine suddenly fluttered.

    It was strange, so she looked down and saw that the clothes she wore were changed.

    First brown shirt, leather pants, stockings and leather boots, and even a beige cape fit her perfectly.

    All the other things floating around disappeared where they went. Except for the dimensional backpack filled in the belt of Elizabeth.

    "Uh..."

    Asheroth picked up Elizabeth, who blinked in surprise.

    "There's nothing else to buy, so let's go. Calculate."

    The clerk looked surprised, too. She stared at Asheroth and grinned as if she had realized something.

    "That's what happened. I'll send the bill to the president of the Wizards’ Union."

    "That's useless consideration."

    "You've always used it that way, so I thought you'd definitely pay like that again."

    "You talk too much."

    “When you see a direct student of Axium, doesn’t it make everyone want to say something?”

    The clerk was not discouraged at all by his rather cold voice.

    "But, by the way, the little lady must be pretty cute. She'll grow up to be a scary woman if you accept all that childishness."

    What was so funny, she continued in an excited voice.

    “But don't worry too much. I'm going to keep the other guests' mouths shut in honor of seeing some fantastically great multidimensional displacement magic."

    Asheroth stared still at the clerk. It was just that, but the air seemed strangely heavy.

    Her back hurt as if someone was poking her with an awl. Elizabeth called him without realizing it.

    "E, Wizard?"

    "......tsk."

    Asheroth briefly clicked his tongue as if he didn't like Elizabeth's glance at him. Then he turned around and spat it out to the clerk.

    "Do as you please."

    The clerk bowed deeply to Asheroth, who left the room as it was. And she greeted them politely, as if she had spoken playfully.

    "Then, I wish you good wisdom."
     
    Rin.rinaaa, podojoaa and roseO like this.
  10. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    ‘I have to tell you.’

    On the way out of the store and back down the alley.

    ‘Well, I have to tell you.’

    Elizabeth had been troubled in the arms of Asheroth, who was just walking without saying anything, and could not bear it and finally opened her mouth first.

    “I, I, I, did I make you in trouble?”

    Asheroth did not answer Elizabeth's words. Elizabeth, who became more anxious, felt restless and stuttered to choose and said her words.

    “Ah, I couldn’t wear clothes by myself earlier… That woman, the woman learned something, so. Ah, didn’t she threaten Asheroth?”

    "Threat?"

    "Oh, mak, you said shut your mouth..."

    Recalling what the clerk had said, she looked anxiously, but Asheroth made a subtle expression and replied in a tone that seemed absurd.

    "Then I would have killed her."

    Killed her? If she threatened him, would he have killed her?

    Regardless of Elizabeth's reaction, whose eyes grew round in surprise, he murmured calmly.

    “There is nothing to worry about. They just recognized me."

    That surprised Elizabeth once again.

    "Oh, shouldn't they not recognize you? E, Tell Elder Liches... What about that?

    “There is no such thing. All of the wizards of Debarim are traders, so they will not do anything to lose money.”

    Asheroth replied with a tone that it wasn't a big deal.

    "I'm a bigger customer than the rotten skulls, so they'll take my side."

    His explanation made Elizabeth more confused.

    There are seven Elder Liches and they are even the owner of this country.

    But one Asheroth is a bigger customer than them all?

    ‘Is that possible?’

    Elizabeth recalled whether there was such an explanation in the book.

    Of course, there wasn't.

    In 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, Asheroth was a supporting role that did not appear much. The description of his appearance and abilities were limited to one or two lines, and the past was never clearly revealed.

    It wasn't said how big a customer he was in the Mado Department Store.

    ‘Anyway… I’m glad he wasn’t threatened.’

    She was worried that she might have troubled Asheroth, but she was glad that it was not the case.

    However, she was worried about the sudden idea and asked as if checking it again.

    "You're n, not lying because you're afraid I'm uh, worried, right?"

    There was no significant change in Asheroth's expression when he heard the question.

    Instead, the vortex in Asheroth shook subtly as if saying 'What are you asking me?'.

    Her question didn't seem to make sense, but he answered her amicably.

    "No."

    After hearing an answer without hesitation, she was really relieved this time.

    "Well, well, I'm fine, too."

    "...you..."

    "What? What?"

    Elizabeth, nervous by his subsequent words, stiffened her back.

    "No, it's not."

    Asheroth seemed to have something to say, but he shut up again. Instead, he walked quickly out of the back alley.

    He immediately went into the most prosperous-looking inn on the side of the boulevard and rented a room.

    Since it was an inn, Elizabeth thought of a small room with a bed.

    However, what Asheroth rented was a luxurious room with a reception room, a bedroom, a bathroom, and a servant's room.

    ‘The room is so big!’

    Looking around the room, Elizabeth thought twice about his wealth.

    Do wizards have a lot of money? Or is Asheroth rich?

    She was curious, but Asheroth didn't give her a chance to ask questions.

    As soon as he entered the room, he filled the bathtub with hot water with magic, peeled off Elizabeth's clothes, and immersed her in it.

    "Sesame, it's clean. I..."

    She was more concerned about why she was washed than about being naked and submerged in water in an instant.

    She doesn’t smell so bad that purification magic will not work.

    Whether he knew her heart or not, Asheroth replied bluntly.

    "I put you in to relieve your fatigue, not to wash up."

    "E, With magic, can't you?"

    A firm answer came back.

    "No, I said your circles are in bad shape."

    Asheroth showed his fingers. Three in total.

    “If you include the space folding twice and the space replacement magic I used earlier, it’s close. It's not a magic that directly affects the body, but the nature of my mana can affect it."

    He continued, pushing back Elizabeth, who was glued to the edge of the bathtub, to soak her neck.

    "So I have no choice but to relieve your fatigue in this primitive way."

    "It, It’s okay to uh, push myself a little. Oh, Asheroth, because of me, you spent a lot of money today."

    "I just bought a few magic tools, so there's nothing to worry about."

    Asheroth said so, patting Elizabeth on the forehead.

    It seemed to mean to soak a little deeper.

    Elizabeth looked down at herself, soaking her chin in the water as she was told.

    She could see her hands and feet submerged in the water with foam and perfume. It was dry, but there was no bruise or swelling.

    She didn't have any scars on hands, even faint scars on the back of hands, which had always been bloodied by biting herself or being bitten by bugs.

    It was thanks to Asheroth's careful examination of her mana circles condition and applying minor healing magic on several occasions.

    A healthy body. A decent meal. Clean, high-quality clothes.

    ‘It's like a dream.’

    What she thought she would never be able to enjoy again was naturally in her hands.

    She looked up at Asheroth with a new feeling. And she said carefully.

    “Oh, thank you.”

    He asked as if he didn't know what to say.

    “What suddenly?”

    “I, for saving me.”

    His strange eyes gazed at her, unable to understand what she was thinking.

    "...but I didn't save you."

    Elizabeth laughed unconsciously.

    It is because it was such a sweet answer.

    ***

    As soon as she finished her bath and dried her hair, Asheroth put on her pajamas, not travel clothes.

    It was a very cozy and soft pajamas with a warm magic.

    ‘Why are pajamas?’

    Elizabeth looked up at him with suspicious eyes. She slept before she came here. She slept a lot.

    ‘No way…’

    But Asheroth was adamant.

    "Sleep."

    Even though she knew he'd say that, she was unhappy. She slept and she should sleep again?

    "Well, I can't sleep."

    "The mana circles are at their limit.”

    Asheroth lifted Elizabeth up and put her on the bed.

    Elizabeth, who was unexpectedly placed in bed, rose up in protest.

    "I'm really not sleepy..."

    Her words could not be followed. It was because the bed was so soft that she collapsed again as soon as she stood up.

    Elizabeth, lying face down on the bed, blushed with shame. She wanted to get up quickly, but the blanket on her cheek felt so soft. It felt like her body would be sucked into the bed.

    She definitely thought she wasn't sleepy until a while ago, but her eyelids naturally became heavy.

    ‘No. I slept all day, but I can't sleep again…’

    She struggled to not fall asleep, but it was useless.

    It was hard to beat the magic of fluffy bedding with the power of will. She fell asleep, buried in the duvet.

    It was incredibly fast, even for Asheroth. He looked at the sleeping child with a colorful breath and murmured dumbfounded.

    "...why did you insist?"

    It was absurd, but it was a relief.

    Since he didn't want to show the child the troublesome things he’s going to do from now on.

    ***

    ‘Soundproof magic has been applied.’

    Sitting in the middle of a large four-seater sofa in the living room, Asheroth performed additional barrier magic.

    He didn't forget to deliberately use another school’s barrier magic, just in case the rotten Elder Liches had some sort of detection magic in the city.

    Only after making such double preparations, Asheroth used the magic that was originally intended.

    “Communication link, Basilios.”

    As the signal went along the designated mana passage, he could feel the sign of catching quickly from the other side.

    - Asheroth?

    A voice was heard at the same time as the communication continued.

    When Asheroth did not answer immediately, the voice vomited out in a hurry, as if in embarrassment.

    - Is it you, Asheroth? Who's kidding? Are you really Asheroth?

    "Yes, it's me, Basilios."

    - You, you, you...

    Tears mingled in his voice.

    - How, without contacting me……. Because you're not here, because of you…

    It's going to start again.

    Asheroth thought so, using magic to weaken the flow of the air layer around his body.

    The next moment, the thundering voice rang out.

    - Why are you contacting me now?

    Now, now, now.

    Even if it is blocked by the air layer, it makes a buzzing sound. Asheroth was grateful for the strength of his body.

    If he were a normal human, his eardrum would have been torn.

    "Have you forgotten how to speak like a human being? Cut down your mana."

    - Do you think you're going to argue about that now?

    "I'm saying this because the barrier can be torn."

    - Barrier? What are you talking about? Why do you need barrier to share communication magic….. Where are you? Are you in a dangerous place? Is that so?

    Subsequently, the stormy nagging of Basilios, the owner of the voice, began.

    - I'm going crazy! I can't live! Where the hell are you? Where and what are you doing? Moira Volcano will be unsealed soon, so are you going to disappear without contacting me? Are you listening to this?

    "I'm listening."

    - If you're listening, give me an excuse! You’ve been out there trying to investigate the poaching of the demons, and you haven't contacted me...

    Asheroth, who was moderately nagged, immediately reduced the sensitivity of communication magic.

    The noisy voice was lowered to the level of humming and whispering.

    He can get rid of the sound at all, but this was the best because Basilios might notice if he lowers it to that extent.

    He started to touch the magic formula he had been putting his hands on for a while, using the background music of Basilios nagging, which became a moderate noise.

    Has it been an hour?

    Asheroth, who confirmed that numbers and letters consisting of light and lines floating in the air were assembled quite well, slightly increased communication sensitivity.

    - .....I mean, I'm letting you off the hook just this once! Okay? I'm going to stop nagging!

    As expected, Basilios' nagging was on the way to an end.

    "Yes."

    He didn't hear a word, but Asheroth answered calmly.

    - All right, if you've reflected on it, that's all right.

    Basilios was satisfied, even though he only answered back. His voice also softened.

    - So, where are you now? Where is it? How come I can't even track your location?

    "Holland."

    - Holland? That's a long way from Eregald... not!

    Basilios' voice rose like a scream. Perhaps he was really surprised, but his voice was filled with mana.

    While the barrier was humming and shaking, while reinforcing the magic for a while, the nagging that had stopped at best began to pour out again.

    - What's wrong with you? Really, what's wrong with you? Do you have a problem with me? Why Holland among many places? What if Elder Liches find out? They hate you so much. If you get caught, it's a war!

    "I won't get caught."

    - You won't get caught, but that's not the problem. It's a breach of the agreement! How long have you been fighting?

    The nagging was going to be quite long, so Asheroth tried to reduce the sensitivity again. However, the opponent first noticed it like a ghost.

    - Don't lower sensitivity! I'm not trying to nag you!

    "Did you notice?"

    - Isn't it stupid not to notice? But I let it slide because you pretended to listen. Oh, come on! I happened to be your godfather…

    Basilios groaned alone for a long time, as if his anger did not go away.

    Still, he asked in a hoarse voice after being ill for a while if he had any intention of nagging further.

    - Seriously, how did you get there?

    "It's a long story, so just read the memory."

    - Yes? Really? You don't like mental magic, but what's the wind all of a sudden?

    “If you don’t like it, quit.”

    - No, who doesn't like it?

    Basilios, who had been complaining about not being able to speak, came into contact with Asheroth's consciousness through communication.

    - Let's see... What happened?

    A delicate mana quickly began to skim through his memory.

    - Huh, huh... um? You mean there were cultists in the Great Forest? Did they occupy the old ruins? Aren’t they weak for something like that? The headmaster is also very weak....... Huh?

    Basilios, who spoke one by one while flicking through memories, suddenly became silent.

    - This is...

    He, or she, groaned incredibly.

    - The Wizard with the eyes of truth?
    Basilios Axium.

    Commonly known as Basilios of Jibo (支保). (I think jibo means sustaining and preservation)

    He was one of the members of the committee running the magical city of Eregald.

    He was also the head of the Eregald Wizards' Union, and was also a high-ranking wizard and mentor of Axium, one of the 7 Great Schools of Magic.

    In addition, Basilios had a considerable number of positions and titles.

    But the most famous position he holds is neither a member of the council nor a high-ranking wizard.

    - The wizard with the eyes of truth... How long has it been? 200 years or so?

    “It’s 100 years.”

    - Oh, that's all? I mean, the concept of time is confusing after I became a demon king.

    Yes. The most famous position of Basilios was the Demon King.

    She was one of the 666 demon kings who descended on the earth during the great war that took place over 300 years ago.

    Ruler of the demons. Enemy of mankind.

    However, when the Great War was coming to an end, she betrayed the demons and took the side of humans.

    Not only that, she even signed a contract with Athanasia Axium, the first wizard and the wizard with the eyes of truth, and made great contributions to expelling the demon kings.

    The reason is simple.

    Because she was fascinated by magic and wizards.

    - A true wizard with the eyes of truth!

    He couldn't hide his excitement.

    - It's my first time to touch the wizard with the eyes of truth. What should I do?

    The demon king's hobby, who betrayed his own people to observe the wizards, was raising and supporting the wizards.

    For him, who adores talented wizards, 'the wizard with the eyes of truth' would be a coveted existence to the point where words are not needed.

    - What should I teach? No, first, recover the body.... Then slowly adjust the brain... Oh, my God, what do I do? I don't know what to do first!

    Asheroth, who had been listening to her self-talk, whether pathetic or dangerous, responded bluntly.

    “I never said I would give her to you.”

    Basilios, who was struggling with the happiness of a plan to foster the wizard with the eyes of truth, responded sharply.

    - What? What are you talking about? Who in the world can raise a wizard better than me!

    Asheroth answered back in a half-hearted manner.

    “No one is more talented at ruining wizards than you.”

    - Who ruined whom? All the kids I've raised have become great wizards, haven't they? Asheroth, you're the best because I raised you...!

    Basilios's voice, who was about to shoot something, paused for a moment. She muttered, 'Excellent......' and then turned around sullenly.

    - He became a great... a great wizard who created great magic. Well, yeah, this is it. I'll go with this.

    “I don't know where you’re going, but I did report the situation anyway. I'll be back sometime next month."

    - What? Don't be that late! Moira Volcano's seal is being broken. What about the demons there?

    “Leave it to Velod.”

    - He's him and you're you. Is it the same as with you and without?

    There was determination in the way he spoke.

    - I'll pretend you haven't been hiding so far, so don't talk to me and come back now. What's wrong with doing two teleportations?

    "You've seen the memory. Mana's circles are all broken. Her body can't stand it."

    - What, are you Asheroth? Since when did you care about human life... What if she can't stand it? So, is there anything more than death?

    At the calm response like a demon king, Asheroth frowned slightly.

    If it had been before, he would of course agree, but strangely, his words were offensive.

    'Why?'

    When Ascherot did not answer easily, Basilios said as if he was being kind.

    - Is it because of the resurrection permit? As long as she stays with me, I'll resurrect her. What are you doing with the resurrection magic?

    The wizard can be revived with resurrection magic as long as the brain is unharmed. If you lose your head, you die, but you can create any other body part, so it can be seen as an existence that doesn't die.

    But it wasn't perfect.

    “You must know that there is a fatal problem with resurrection magic.”

    - What do you mean? Oh, memory loss?

    "Yes."

    If you are revived by magic, you will inevitably experience loss of memory. If you are lucky, only a day or two will fly away, but if you are unlucky, you may lose all your memories and become an idiot.

    That's difficult.

    “If she loses her memory, she will be at a disadvantage when she testify. Even for the sake of the trial, I have to keep her body as it is now.”

    - Testimony? Trial? What are you talking about?

    Basilios asked in disbelief.

    - What. Are you going to hold a committee trial?

    "When a criminal is found violating the Great Convention, it is either killed immediately, or trial after detention. In principle, it is one of the two, isn't it?"

    - No, that's true.... That's true, but it's about summoning demons without permission, everyone...

    “So you’re telling me to break the Great Convention?”

    Basilios, who was about to protest, finally made a sound of pain and shut his mouth.

    He would tell other wizards to do it, but he couldn't do it to Asheroth.

    The Great Convention, the rule of wizards, was established by the first wizard, Athanasia Axium.

    And Asheroth was the twelfth direct disciple of Athanasia and a high-ranking battle wizard of the Axium school.

    Like it or not, he was in a position to set an example for others.

    - You usually kill everything because it's annoying, and only then pretend to be a principled person…

    "Do you want me to testify to the committee that you seduced me to break the Great agreement?"

    - I got it! I got it! Seriously. All right, do as you please.

    "You don't have to tell me. Then in a month..."

    - Wait, but you can't come back so late!

    "You told me to do whatever I want."

    This time, there was a slight irritation in Asheroth's voice. Basilios replied slyly.

    - It's good to have your own way, but you don't have to turn around leaving a good way, do you? There's an airship in the Holland border town. Ride it. That will save you two weeks.

    "The border area has a lot of eyes, so if you're unlucky, the skulls will find you?"

    - What's wrong with a dead wizard dying again? As long as you don't turn them into dust, I'll take care of it.

    He made a fuss about getting into trouble with Holland, but it doesn't matter if he half-kills them.

    However, the demon, who was faithful to his desires in many ways, brazenly urged him as if he had done something wrong while saying two words.

    - In any case, I have yielded a lot. So come back this month. Okay?

    It was a compromise that wasn't bad for Asheroth. He said that considering the state of the child's body, it was safer that way.

    “Good.”

    - Great. Oh, and from now on, let's communicate once a day. In the meantime, let me communicate with the wizard with the eyes of truth, no, Elie. So that we become close enough, and when she arrives in Eregald, she cannot learn magic without me...

    There were no more words to be heard.

    "I'm hanging up."

    - Wait, Asheroth! I’m talking about something important? Asheroth, this is important...!

    He resolutely broke the communication magic. Basilios did not give up and tried to communicate persistently several more times, but he blocked even that.

    ‘What a troublesome guy.’

    Asheroth clicked his tongue and leaned deep on the sofa.

    That's why he didn't want to contact him until he got back.

    But he couldn't pretend he didn't know. Because his identity was discovered by a branch manager at Mado Department Store.

    He's never hidden it, so it's hard to say he got caught, but thanks to her, sooner or later, the bill will fly to Basilios.

    It is better to contact Basilios first than him to know where he is through others and to contact him with anger, running wildly down the street.

    ‘I'll be back within this month…’

    Asheroth calmly calculated the date.

    With the space-folding magic, he can manage to get to the border city in a week.

    The condition of the child was improving day by day, so it was not difficult.

    'I'm glad she’s a wizard.'

    Wizards, who can handle two types of power: vitality and mana, are faster in resilience and stronger in physical strength than ordinary humans.

    It can be seen from the fact that Elizabeth, who had been severely abused and trapped for years, ate a proper meal in a few days and even stood up well.

    If he recovers her body for another week by applying healing magic, she will be able to recover one or two more circles.

    ‘The problem is…’

    Asheroth tapped his knee with his fingertips.

    ‘Can I continue to pour my mana into the wizard with the eyes of truth?’

    It's not like it’s bad or anything like that. Rather, it was too good. That is why it is a problem.

    ‘You'll be able to see it better.'

    Asheroth recalled Elizabeth's eyes, which often stared into his 'essence'.

    The child didn't seem to know exactly what she was looking at. So she would have been looking into it with such glittering eyes without fear.

    She doesn't know that peeking into his ‘essence’ is tens of thousands of times more dangerous than looking into the true name of a thousand low-level demons and beasts.

    However, it was not easy to say stop looking. It was the first time that the child saw his ‘essence’ as so strange as to see something so bizarre, not the true name of the demon or the soul of a human being.

    Even some summoners would go crazy or scream and run away when they looked into the essence of Asheroth, but the child saw his 'essence' as if she were looking at a jewel or a pretty, shiny toy.

    Not only that, but sometimes she seemed to read his feelings through the essence. He’s sure she’s mistaken.

    ‘Even if you look at it like it's so fascinating, if you receive my mana and see it better, you might be similar to the other guys…’

    Asheroth was surprised that he thought about such a thing.

    Even though he was a wizard, he was a human after all. It was an unfamiliar feeling to worry about how humans would see him.

    Humans are just unpleasant creatures to be around, so he never really paid attention to them.

    'However....'

    Oddly enough, the child was fine.

    That was quite embarrassing for Asheroth...

    'What?'

    Asheroth, lost in his thoughts, abruptly turned his head toward the bedroom.

    The sound wasn't audible because of soundproofing magic, but something bothered him.

    He quickly dispelled the magic. Then, as if she had been waiting, he heard a whimpering cry from inside the room.

    'This.'

    Asheroth walked straight to the bedroom and opened the door.

    "Ah, b, Asheroth."

    The child, who was in the pitch-black room, followed the light and quickly found him.

    Her golden eyes, covered with tears in fear, gave a look of relief as soon as she saw him.

    Fear turns into joy in an instant.

    It was a change that was too dramatic to suspect that it was decorated.

    Trembling, the child crawled over the blanket and reached out to him. As if believing that he would come and hug her.

    Asheroth thought it was odd, even as he approached and hugged her to meet the child's expectations.

    ‘Why is this child trusting me so much?’

    It's been like that from the moment they first met. She watched people die right in front of her eyes, but the child looked at him as if possessed.

    She was trembling like she was scared, and even though she sometimes looked at him, she clinged to his arms and refused to fall.

    It's like being safe here. As if no one else could save her.

    What the hell is he saying?

    It's not a human or a monster, it's just a half-talented variant.

    He thought that the child was suspicious, but he couldn't resist when she hugged his neck tightly.

    The child's body was so thin that there was no flesh, but strangely, her body temperature was high. She looked as if she was holding a fireball.

    'Fever again...'

    He thought it was all going forward, but it seemed too much. He wanted to use healing magic, but he had already poured his mana into her.

    There was nothing he could do about it, so all he could do was pat the child on the back. But the child slowly relaxed as if that alone would make her feel safe.

    After swallowing a few breaths with a pounding chest, the child barely began to speak.

    “I woke up, I woke up, it was dark, it was dark, I thought it was a cave, Oh, Asheroth, there wasn't…”

    Asheroth hesitated for a moment, but he soon answered.

    ".......Okay. I am here now.”

    The tone was too soft even for himself, and Asheroth was surprised. In all these years, he had never spoken so sweetly to anyone.

    Whether or not she knew his surprise, the child simply leaned back in reassurance and said.

    “I… I, uh, I hate dark places. Ho, I hate being alone.”

    A small hand that gripped the hem of his robe was trembling. Asheroth looked at her hand softly. The child's pathetic voice echoed faintly in his ears.

    "Oh, can't we go nowhere, ah, can't we?"
    Darkness.

    It was the first thing Elizabeth realized.

    The next thing she realized was that her body was immersed in an unknown place.

    At that moment, her body stiffened. She was flooded with uncontrollable fear.

    'Where am I?'

    Before she could think, someone whispered in her head.

    That's a good place for a slave girl.

    'No!'

    She looked around in a reflexive denial. But no matter how long she waited, her eyes didn't get used to the darkness.

    Which means, is this really a cave?

    A place that is always damp and cold.

    If you lie down in one place for a long time, bugs bite your whole body, so you have to crawl around and sleep.

    ‘No, that's impossible. I got out of there.’

    Now she's not a slave of a cultists. So she doesn't have to be in a cave.

    ‘I'm Elizabeth. Elizabeth Lily. The heroine of... 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》.’

    So it's okay. Everything was fine.

    She memorized the words like a spell to console herself, but a whisper came back.

    Is that true?

    ‘Who is it?’

    Who am I? That's not the point. The thing is, are you really Elizabeth Lily? Are you sure you're the main character in the book?

    Elizabeth shook her head. She stretched out her hands to cover her ears. And yet the whisper didn't go away. Rather, it became louder and clearer.

    Let's think. Is it reasonable to say that a peasant's daughter will become a great wizard?

    ‘That's not true. I have the eyes of truth. So...'

    What's the point of having the eyes of truth? It's just awful what you did with those eyes. You didn't want to get hit? Were you scared? So you sacrificed people who begged for their lives and summoned demons?

    'That's not what I did. I was always at the end of my consciousness…’

    The voice chuckled and whispered when she denied it.

    Oh, yeah? But that's not all.

    ‘What?’

    You weren't just cruel to people. You ordered the demons to stay still when they were dying in pain, and just die.

    ‘No! I didn't do that either! That's because the headmaster told me to do it…’

    Oh, well, it's cowardly to tell the story before you knew that you were the heroine in the book.

    Someone in her head answered back like teasing Elizabeth. And whispered sweetly.

    But you've remained the same since you realized. You’ve had several chances to order demons to kill them, but you was stupid, and you can't kill them because you was a coward. Pathetic!

    ‘That's…’

    Elizabeth bit her lips. She tried to make an excuse, but the only thing that came out of her was the sound of breathing, and it didn't turn into the proper words.

    You know, Elizabeth.

    As if to notice her condition, the voice clung sarcastically to Elizabeth's ears.

    Elizabeth, is this really the book? What if it's all your delusion? What if you're still a slave girl crouching in a cave?

    'N... o.'

    She struggled to hold back her desire to cry, and desperately denied it.

    'I am Elizabeth Lily.'

    The heroine of 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》.

    A great wizard who survives countless misfortunes, meets the main character Enoch, and defeats the dragon after overcoming numerous trials.

    At first, Elizabeth did not believe that she was the heroine in the book. She thought it might be an imagination that she made on her own because she didn't want to die or suffer.

    But it wasn't.

    It was a terrible day that seemed like it would last forever, but there was definitely an end nonetheless.

    As in the story in the book, that person came.

    She raised herself with trembling hands on the floor. The darkness, which felt like a swamp, unexpectedly easily released Elizabeth's body.

    She called someone who had been looking for her and who would still be protecting her.

    "A, Asheroth."

    She was afraid that he would not come even if she called him, and that everything was a dream, as the voice said.

    “Asheroth……”

    But she had to believe. There was nothing else she could trust.

    Fortunately, her faith was not betrayed. As if waiting, a flash of light came and he appeared.

    “Ah, hic, Asheroth.”

    She cried like a fool. She snuggled in Asheroth's rigid arms to hide her sobbing.

    It was only when she touched the warmth and heard the breath of another person she felt that she had escaped from the cave.

    ‘I thought I was okay.’

    All the cultists who bullied her for a long time were dead. There is no longer a need to be in a cave or to forcibly summon demons to escape the pain. So she thought it was over.

    Don't you think so? Usually, a story doesn't have to be viewed again when you turn the page.

    While traveling with Asheroth, all of that became a thing of the past, so she thought it was okay. She thought she could forget everything.

    But it wasn't. Memories of the past kept following her.

    When Asheroth swept her back and hugged her tightly, she realized that she was unbearably scared all alone.

    Elizabeth opened her mouth, stuttering to stop her crying from erupting again.

    “I woke up, it was dark, it was dark, I thought it was a cave, ah, Asheroth, because there was no……”

    She doesn't like the cave. It was terrible. The mere thought of the bugs crawling by her ears made her shudder.

    She hated that she couldn't even cry because of the people who tried to drink it by sticking to the corners of her eyes when she shed even a tear, and she just held back because she was afraid that the magic engraved on the necklace would work even if her hands and feet were bitten by a poisonous insect.

    But what she hated the most was the fact that it was not humans, but bugs, that tormented her in the darkness. She couldn't get used to that feeling, as if she herself had turned into a bug. She can't stand it.

    "Actually… I, in fact, wanted to die. Well, I did, but, hic, I put up with it."

    Because she believed he'd come one day. That's why. That's why.

    Elizabeth cried and rambled.

    Asheroth paused for a moment, perhaps not expecting this response from her, but soon answered in a low voice.

    "...it's all right. You’re with me now."

    At those insignificant words, the tears she had been holding back for a while burst out.

    “I… I, uh, hate the dark places. Ho, I hate being alone.”

    She stuttered, clutching the hem of Asheroth's hem until her fingers turned white.

    “Ah, nowhere, ah, can’t you go? Because I was scared, you, I was so scared, ah, until Asheroth came, there was no one around me... Can you stay with me?”

    Elizabeth looked up at him, trembling. Even though her eyes were blurred by her tears, he still looked beautiful like a dream.

    The vortex inside him was also quieter than usual. Instead of swaying dazzlingly, it sparkled quietly, as if comforting Elizabeth.

    But Elizabeth wanted a definite answer. She wishes he hadn't left her.

    She tried to say what she could do as she came up with her mind.

    "A, I'll do anything if you stay with me. Wo, I’ll not cry, stay nice, he, and…”

    "I know what you're talking about, so stop."

    His big hand pressed her cheek and she was cut off. Even when she tried to speak, she was pressed so much that she could only hear awooh, or awooh.

    Even this made Elizabeth whimper louder.

    Asheroth looked at her softly like that. He sighed briefly and relaxed his hand.

    "...really weird child."

    “I’m sorry…..”

    "Done."

    He said, wiping tears from her eyes with his thumb.

    "Are you not even afraid of me? I don't know what you're mistaken about, but I'm not as good a person as you think I am."

    "Oh, no. Asheroth is..., you’re a good person.”

    "Where the hell?"

    Elizabeth answered back, sobbing and sobbing.

    "I, because you saved me."

    "I didn't save you..."

    “Oh, no. You saved me.”

    Elizabeth knows what he's trying to say. Still, she did not break her stubbornness.

    She knew Asheroth.

    He was a cool-headed character in the book. It is also true that he was particularly harsh on sinners.

    But he wasn't all that cold.

    The war with the dragon was not easy. Countless groups that were strong allies collapsed, and even those whom they believed were allies turned their backs too easily.

    But Asheroth didn't.

    He was one of the few companions who remained by Enoch's side until the end. He was also the only one who did not ask for anything in return.

    The reason he participated in the war was because he considered it the duty of a wizard to fight evil.

    He was even more loyal than he looked. Even when Elizabeth, who had a bad relationship with him, fell into a crisis, he ran and saved her, saying, ‘I couldn't do it in your childhood, so I'll help you this time’.

    Of course, Elizabeth in the book was not very grateful.

    'I changed the way Elizabeth was supposed to go, so the story may disappear...'

    Even so, it doesn't matter. The fact that he saved Elizabeth Lily will remain in her memory in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》.

    And it's okay if he doesn't save her in the future.

    Right now, when she was alone and trembling frightened, didn't he save her?

    Elizabeth closed her eyes and opened them, as if to shake away her sad thoughts. Her tears ran down her cheeks.

    Asheroth was looking at her, wondering what she was thinking.

    Elizabeth immediately opened her eyes and looked up at him, and she spoke as bluntly as she could.

    “I, I, I am not lying.”

    He just rolled his eyes without saying a word. The answer came back after a long time.

    ".......okay."

    ***

    Was it because she was relieved after crying all over? Elizabeth eventually fell ill with a high fever.

    Even if he gave her medicine, she only got better for a short time, and her fever quickly rose again. Several doctors also went back and forth, but failed to treat her.

    In fact, considering her physical condition so far, it was strange that she had not been sick from the first day.

    Asheroth sat next to her, who was in a cold sweat with a red face, and murmured like a sigh.

    “.....If only one more mana circle had been recovered.”

    He didn't seem to be able to use healing magic, fearing that it would cause trouble even to the rest of her mana circles.

    His face, when he murmured with a slight frown, showed a sign of embarrassment.

    'What do I do? Asheroth's feet are tied again because of me.'

    She was sorry even when she was moaning. In her heart, she shook off the bed a hundred times and got up and went. But in reality, it was hard to lift even a single finger.

    She wanted to apologize, but her throat was so swollen that it was difficult to swallow, let alone talk.

    Fortunately, Asheroth did not show any signs of anger or displeasure. The glow within him was calm, though dark.

    'What does it mean to be dark...'

    Perhaps because she was excited by the heat, she couldn't feel what emotion it was even if it was visible.

    So Elizabeth was ill for a long time. Asheroth was always by her side whenever she slept and woke up excited by heat.

    He gave her medicines, and sometimes he spilled something like watery soup into her mouth.

    At times, he was stroking her hair with a very cold hand and watching her.

    Apart from feeling sorry, Elizabeth was glad she wasn't alone whenever she saw him.

    Even when she closed her eyes and faced the darkness, she was not afraid.

    ***

    How many days have passed like that?

    Elizabeth had a dream. She dreamed that someone was sitting next to her bed and stroking her forehead.

    [If the child is at this point, you should have called me earlier. You really... You could have put her life in danger if you didn't. If it wasn't for me, it would have been a big deal.]

    “Okay, let’s fix it.”

    [I can't believe it. Will it work automatically if you hurry me?]

    It was an unfamiliar voice.

    A sweet but husky, sticky, yet languid voice.

    Elizabeth opened her eyes blankly and saw something like a twinkling scales before her eyes.

    ‘...Snake?’

    [Do not look. You are not yet firm, so if you use your eyes too much, they will mix.]

    She didn't know what it meant.

    But whenever the owner of the voice caressed her, a cool energy rushed in, which made her feel better.

    Elizabeth rubbed her forehead once with her cold hand and closed her eyes again.

    Then the owner of the voice praised her with a friendly voice.

    [Yes, you are a good kid. Don't worry. I'll fix it all.]

    The last whisper could be heard in Elizabeth's ear as she fell asleep again.

    [When you open your eyes again, a lot will change, Elizabeth.]
    As soon as Elizabeth opened her eyes, she noticed a change in her body.

    ‘It doesn't hurt anymore!’

    She pulled her hand out of the blanket and put it on her forehead. She wasn't hot at all. Her throat is fine and the buzzing in her ears is gone.

    Elizabeth was relieved and she came out of the blanket and looked around. She was looking for Asheroth.

    But Elizabeth soon lost her purpose.

    It was because the surroundings were too shiny and attracted her attention.

    A wall she had never seen before, the gold-painted ceiling , and the floor made of marble.

    It was so luxurious that she realized that it was the bedroom a long time later.

    ‘....Where am I? What about Asheroth?’

    She hesitated for a moment, wondering if it was okay to wander around without Asheroth.

    Then a voice came from somewhere.

    [Oh, are you awake?]

    A sweet voice like honey. It was the same voice that spoke to her when she was ill.

    Elizabeth unconsciously turned her head towards the sound. And she saw something she never expected.

    There was something invisible, and she saw it.

    ‘What?’

    She can't see it, but can she see it?

    Elizabeth rubbed her eyes in surprise. She even closed and opened them. Nevertheless, it was still invisible, and it was visible at the same time.

    ‘.....What is this?’

    It felt like her brain was creaking at an incomprehensible concept.

    'It' wobbled and wobbled and swayed over and over. Something swaying and rattling, resembling a snake, curled up and looked at Elizabeth.

    'This... is dangerous.'

    It was the first time to see a being outside of the realm of cognition, and all Elizabeth could do was step back.

    Instinct told her.

    This is really scary.

    [Aha? Ha ha, hoo hoo. Oh my gosh. You can see me. You can see me, right?]

    She was trembling, but his voice whispered with joy about what was so special.

    [Are your eyes really good? Much better than the one before? To see me in this state, it’s been a while since I’ve seen a kid with real talent.]

    Something invisible crept toward her.

    Elizabeth wrapped her arms around her body and closed her eyes. Her body trembled. She wanted to find Asheroth, but she couldn't even speak.

    [How can you be so cute even when you're shaking? Oh, really! I want to see you properly...]

    Something permeated her with a sticky whisper as if desire was dripping.

    "I don't wa..."

    His voice whispered amicably as she was fed up with the creepy sensation.

    [It's okay, it's okay. shh, I am nice, right? I'm trying not to scare you.]

    "I don’t like it! No!"

    Elizabeth shook her head and pushed him away. Then she opened her eyes in surprise.

    Since she can't see it, she can't possibly even touch it, but she just felt something certain.

    She slowly raised her head. She saw a young man sitting in a place where there was only a floating shadow.

    ".....oh?"

    As Elizabeth stared blankly, the beautiful man with red hair and eyes even redder than blood grinned.

    [Look, it's not scary anymore, right?]

    "Who are you?"

    The man answered as if he had waited for her question.

    [I'm Basilios. I'm your friend. I'm going to be your guardian and teacher.]

    When did that happen?

    While Elizabeth faltered, pushed by the overly friendly momentum, Basilios sat down next to her.

    He whispered, blinking his eyelashes beautifully.

    [On that note, can I call you Elie? Elie, you can call me Basil too. Everyone close to me calls me that way.]

    "Uh... that."

    [Call me Basil. Ba, sil.]

    "Ba, Basil?"

    [Oh my. To tell it right away, Elie is really smart. Really smart! You’re going to be a great wizard.]

    She wasn't happy with the compliments pouring in. It was a way of conversation that was somehow unacceptable.

    'Who the hell is Basil? Is he related to Asheroth?'

    The name is obviously familiar. Elizabeth tried to trace her memory.

    ‘Basilios... Basilios... I saw it in the book... Ah!’

    She soon found the answer.

    Basilios Axium.

    The head of the Wizards’ Guild and the first Demon king who signed a contract with the first wizard, Athanasia.

    Although he never appeared directly in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, he was often described by borrowing the mouths of other characters.

    ‘He likes to teach and raise wizards. He lived for a very long time, very strong, and…..’

    A pervert who wants to transform everywhere when he sees a wizard he likes.

    ‘....Asheroth once said that in the book.’

    Suddenly, her spine shivered.

    If that's true, she was in a big crisis right now.

    'To be in the same room with a perverted demon king who might point a knife at my body!'

    He was even glued to her side.

    The door of the bedroom opened when she hesitated whether to run away or not.

    Elizabeth turned her head, praying that it would be Asheroth. Fortunately, her expectations were not betrayed.

    "Asheroth!"

    As he walked into the bedroom, taking off his jacket, he paused, perhaps surprised by the hasty call.

    Elizabeth rushed out of the bed braver than usual. This is because she was too scared of the demon king in front of her to sit still until he came close.

    Though reeling, she stepped on the floor properly, and ran quickly and hid behind Asheroth.

    Then the vortex deep within him shook violently. It was trembling enough to jump up and down.

    ‘What is this? Is Asheroth really surprised right now?’

    Did something else happen while she was sick? Or was he surprised to see Basilios?

    She asked, looking up and hugging his leg.

    “Asheroth, are you okay?”

    ".......Okay."

    Although it was a bit slow, the answer came back. The vortex inside Asheroth became calm again.

    He sighed and hugged Elizabeth. And he asked, looking into her eyes.

    "What has that snake done to you? Did he seduce you by saying that he wanted to fix something?"

    Elizabeth shook her head.

    "Nothing happened.”

    She felt dangerous, but she ran away before she was remodeled, so it was okay. From now on, Asheroth will protect her from anything scary.

    One was right and one was wrong.

    It was true that Asheroth would protect her from now on.

    But it would be wrong to say that she ran away before she was remodeled.

    Because she had already been remodeled.

    ***

    “So… you’ve fixed everything, right?”

    Standing in front of the mirror in the bedroom, Elizabeth said in a bewildered voice.

    The girl reflected in the mirror was no longer skinny and skinny. Although she was thin, she looked like an ordinary kid with a fairly healthy complexion.

    While traveling, Asheroth removed most of the scars with healing magic, but her broken leg or bent back was helpless. Because it was a magic that required so much mana.

    But the girl in the mirror now had both legs intact. The waist was also very straight.

    It was fascinating, so Elizabeth kept looking into the girl in the mirror.

    Is this really herself?

    Now she wasn't a broken child from abuse, she was just an ordinary girl, a little skinny. She thought she was okay and she would become prettier when she gained weight.

    'If I were the real Elizabeth Lily, wouldn't I be prettier here?'

    Even in the book, Enoch, the main character, often looked at her and said she was pretty.

    It seems that she was made out of only the most beautiful petals in the world, and she was praised for being like the most dazzling flower in any season. She was a long way from becoming the Elizabeth in the book.

    [Do you like it?]

    As Elizabeth stared into the mirror, Basilios, who was smiling proudly, asked.

    Elizabeth, who had regained her senses, was frozen.

    "Did Basil really do this?"

    [Of course. Because no one is as good as me when it comes to dealing with wizards.]

    He brushed Elizabeth's broom-like hair with his hands.

    Then, in an instant, the glossy hair trickled down.

    Seeing the magical phenomenon, no, the real magic, Elizabeth's eyes widened.

    [Oh no, your hair is so weak that it's not nourishing until the end. I'll cut a little bit, Elizabeth, okay?]

    Before she could nod her head, her hair was cut short. He didn't even have scissors or a knife, which was strange.

    “How… how do you do that?”

    When she asked, unable to contain her curiosity, Basilios raised his hands and said proudly.

    [My hands are magic hands.]

    She didn't get an answer, but she could understand roughly how.

    She thought she would be put on the operating table, dismantled, and then cut and pasted, but it was completely unexpected.

    She didn't know he could change it just by touching.

    Basilios smiled and shrugged as he received the look of Elizabeth, who was in awe.

    [Actually, it's almost as if I haven't touched the exterior. But I have to put a lot of effort into fixing the inside.]

    “Am I really sick?”

    [Yes, yes. I was close to fixing it with the rest of your lifespan.]

    ‘Lifespan?’

    Elizabeth tilted her head at the unfamiliar word, but Basilios didn't bother explaining.

    [But I did it!]

    He was proud of his achievements. Even Elizabeth could feel his voice rising with excitement.

    [I removed the cyst that caused the fever, repaired the damaged organs, changed the broken teeth, and touched the brain to fix stuttering...]

    Listening to the endless story of Basilios, she was surprised and touched her mouth.

    ‘Come to think of it, I've been talking properly since earlier.’

    It was a sudden change, but it wasn't a bad feeling, although she was startled. No, it was rather good.

    It was good not to be sick because of the fever, and above all, it was good to be able to walk properly. Her body, which had been covered with wounds, became clean, too.

    She turned her head and thanked Basilios.

    "...thank you, Basil. For fixing it."

    [Elie is so polite and nice. Wow. So, do you like it? Do you like me enough to be your teacher?]

    "What? Uh, that's..."

    [If you like it, sign on my hand and sign a contract... Kyaa!]

    The mace of justice fell on the Demon King, who secretly insisted on a contract without missing an opportunity.

    It was Asheroth's fist.

    [How can you hit me? I'm not saying that I'm going to do anything bad. I'm just saying that we’re going to be a teacher and disciple!]

    "Shut up. Don't fool me."

    It was pretty pitiful to see him whining while holding the place where he was hit, but Asheroth didn't blink an eye.

    He said as he hugged Elizabeth, who was bewildered and looked at him.

    "That's enough, now go away. I don't need you any more."

    [What kind of fire am I that you want to turn me off?]

    "You're welcome, but why can't I turn it off? Get lost. Don't bother the child."

    [You, you really! How can you say that to me, who raised you so far?]

    "Don't you think I've become like this because you raised me?"

    [That's mean! If I go now, I won't be able to see Elie for a week. How can I endure that?]

    "If you can't stand it, you can die.”

    Elizabeth's eyes were round.

    '...I can't believe Asheroth talks so much!'

    She didn't know he could answer that long even though he wasn't explaining.

    'He speaks very harshly.'

    He often used rotten words like 'Damn it', but she didn't know it because he was quick to fix it in front of her, but the original Asheroth probably had a rough mouth.

    Come to think of it, Asheroth in the book was also not a friendly talker. He was a character who was usually sarcastic or cold-hearted.

    ‘Why didn't you do that to me? You're afraid I'll be surprised?'

    She realized that she was being cared for more than she had thought.

    'But the fact that you don't have to do that against Basil...'

    That's right.

    'You two are very close!'

    He's so close that he's comfortable with him, but he's trying to chase him in a hurry because Elizabeth seems uncomfortable with Basilios.

    She agonized for a moment.

    This is because it was not clear whether Basilios was involved in the original trip Elizabeth made with Asheroth.

    But when she decided not to run away, the story had already changed.

    ‘It's okay. Asheroth was so nice to me. I also want to make Asheroth comfortable.’

    Having made up her mind, she plucked up the courage to speak.

    "Hey, Asheroth, I don't mind going with Basil."

    "...what?"
    Asheroth's expression was serious.

    "...Are you okay?"

    To Asheroth, who asked back in disbelief, Elizabeth nodded vigorously.

    "Yes. Basil is a close friend of Asheroth."

    "...friend?"

    "Yes."

    "Friend? With that?"

    "No? You talk so comfortably..."

    Elizabeth mimicked Asheroth's tone, saying ‘Get lost’ and ‘You’(it's an impolite version of you).

    “......”

    Asheroth looked at her with a complex expression as if he was speechless. Elizabeth tilted her head.

    "...isn't it true?"

    [No. We're close, very close.]

    It was Basilios, not Asheroth, who answered her.

    He managed to hold back his laughter and came close to Asheroth and patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be friendly.

    [We're close, aren't we?]

    "Shut up and get l..."

    [Oh, friendly words.]

    Asheroth, who was replying reflexively ‘Damn it’, shut his mouth.

    Basilios, who laughed at Elizabeth, whose eyes were only wide open because she couldn't grasp the situation, said.

    [I think I'll like Elie a lot]

    ***

    Basilios, who suddenly joined the party, briefly recounted what happened while Elizabeth was ill.

    She was sick because she had a cyst on her body, and there were only two ways to fix it.

    One was to split the stomach and take out the cyst, and the other was to melt it completely by pouring a lot of healing magic.

    However, Elizabeth's weakened body was in a state that couldn’t withstand neither the former nor the latter.

    [That's why Asheroth called me. Because I can handle not only mana, but also vitality.]

    Basilios groaned again.

    [It's okay because it's me, but it was really tricky. Elie, you lacked mana and vitality. If you use your life force to fix it, your mana will run wild, and if you suppress your mana, your health will be in jeopardy... I thought I'd just kill it and regenerate it whole. I couldn't help it because Asheroth was so stubborn.]

    He seemed to have said something dangerous, but the bottom line was that he had worked very hard to fix Elizabeth.

    Instead, it was said that the healing process was lengthy and she could get hurt during it, so Elizabeth was put to sleep throughout.

    [So, we moved quite a bit while you were sleeping.]

    That's why the location changed. Elizabeth was obediently convinced.

    Basilios patted her head to see how cute Elizabeth was, who nodded to signify that she understood.

    [This is the border town between Holland and the Alpenia Empire. From here, the airship... So we’re going to take a flying boat to Eregald!]

    "Eregald?"

    [It's the city of wizards. Asheroth wouldn't have told you anything, so would it be better if I explained it to you?]

    Basilios introduced his position as president of the Eregald Wizards’ Union.

    He is also godfather and godmother of Asheroth, and a famous demon in various places. Most of it was something Elizabeth already knew.

    [And that blunt guy over there is Asheroth Bain. Level 12 Battle Wizard.]

    He was pointing his finger and giving an explanation.

    [Um, can you not really feel how great it is when I say this? Would it make sense if I say that he is the only battle wizard who reached level 12?]

    This, too, was a familiar story, but Elizabeth nodded as if she had never heard of it.

    Basilios praised her manner in a loving voice.

    [Elizabeth is really nice, such a good listener, how good would it be if Asheroth was like this too? He's good at nothing other than magic, so it's a big deal.]

    “I think what you’re doing now is not an explanation, but a curse.”

    Asheroth intervened in the conversation, as if he didn't want to hear the blatant gossip.

    Basilios just snorted and said hey.

    He has taught her many things since then. There was knowledge that she knew through 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, but it was interesting because there were many stories she didn't know well.

    The Wizards’ Union is a free union that any wizard who has received a level 3 or higher after testing by the Axium school can join, and each region has a branch.

    The largest branch among them is the Eregald Wizards’ Union.

    Eregald is the city of wizards, where all 7 major schools of magic are gathered for technological exchange, and Elizabeth will be tried according to the wizards’ great convention.

    The reason is that she summoned low-level demons.

    Basilios finished his words with a burdensome affection, and asked one last time.

    [Is there anything more you want to know?]

    “No. I learned a lot. Thank you, Basil.”

    Elizabeth put together what Basilios had told her.

    'Wizards’ Union....... In the book, only the Wizards’ Guild was mentioned, but that's the name.'

    She also heard about the city Eregald for the first time.

    There is no mention of this place in the book, but according to Basilios, it seemed to be a very large and prosperous city.

    'There were so many things I didn't know...'

    She thought the contents of the book would not be everything, but she was distracted by unexpected new information popping out.

    "Are you done talking?"

    Asheroth, who had been looking sour throughout the conversation between the two, finally spoke.

    "If you're done, let's go."

    "Are we going out?"

    "Yeah, you haven't eaten, so you'd better go out and have a proper meal first."

    It’s unbelieve that he’s thinking about eating while they’re talking about something serious. Elizabeth was dumbfounded, but on the other hand, she was convinced.

    Isn't he the one who put her to sleep, fed her, and put her to sleep throughout the trip?

    Thanks to Basilios, she thought she saw an unexpected appearance, but Asheroth was Asheroth.

    Elizabeth was relieved and she stretched her arms toward him.

    His arms were still holding her as if it were natural, so she smiled mischievously without realizing it.

    ***

    The white wall. The huge magic turret that exists between the walls. An air tower for an airship. A watchtower standing at every street corner of the city.

    Everywhere she looked, there were only strange things, so Elizabeth's eyes widened as soon as she came out. She clasped Asheroth's neck, and busily looked around.

    Perhaps because it was located on the border, it was more like a huge fortress than a city.

    There were far more people coming and going on the streets than in the trading cities they stopped by for a while, and not a few were fully armed.

    Elizabeth, in her curious mind, counted the number of men with swords as she could see. There were so many, the numbers kept getting twisted in the middle. As an estimate, it would have been well over a hundred.

    "Ashe... Wizard."

    "What?"

    “Why are everyone wearing swords?”

    As she whispered in his ear, Asheroth glanced at the passersby and murmured.

    “Thanks to the rotten skulls.”

    It is obvious whom he calls a ‘rotten skulls’, but Elizabeth asked just in case.

    “The Elder Liches?”

    “……Yes, that. The Elder Liches of Holland.”

    Asheroth awkwardly changed their title to Elder Liches instead of 'Rotten Skulls'.

    Basilios, who had turned into a small snake and was on the other shoulder of Asheroth, kicked his tongue.

    [Why don't you just do what you've been doing? When did you tell me to get lost?]

    "Shut up. I don't need your interference."

    Asheroth cut Basilios's words and went on to explain.

    “All armed men are mercenaries or demons hunters. They make a living by selling the corpses of demons to the necromancers of Holland.”

    He did not try to hide his contempt for the demons hunters. It was an uncharacteristically emotional response.

    It was a mystery to Elizabeth. Demons are a threat to mankind. So isn't it right to get rid of them?

    In the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, skilled demons hunters were often portrayed active in the war against dragon.

    Among the companions of the main character Enoch, there was a demons hunter.

    It has never been revealed what the relationship between the demons hunter colleague and Asheroth was, but the hunter itself was well-received by most people. He was very close to Elizabeth in the book.

    "Wizard, don't you like demons hunters?"

    Elizabeth asked cautiously. The answer came back almost immediately.

    "They're not worth hating."

    "Why?"

    “That’s what a dog should do…”

    Asheroth stopped talking. Then, Basilios, who was hanging on his shoulder, chimed in with pity.

    [Give up. It's easier to give up.]

    “Noisy.”

    Asheroth ignored Basilios, who was trying to intervene. And then struggled for a long time to choose a words and opened mouth.

    “They don’t follow the procedures properly. They are pathetic things that only have the intention of grabbing demons and selling magic stones and corpses. Pollution caused by magic is ignored, otherwise it is passed on to the wizards.”

    Demons were from another world. They spread magic by their mere existence and pollute the surroundings.

    As demon corpses emit more intense magic, they had to be careful about killing them.

    To prevent pollution caused by corpses, there was no choice but to use divine protection or magic to purify the surrounding area, or to burn all corpses except for magic stones.

    Demons hunters and mercenaries usually do neither.

    The former requires a tremendous amount of tribute or magical power, so it is difficult for even a large mercenary or hunting group to pay the cost, and the latter is because the loss is as much as not being able to sell the corpse.

    “Of course, it doesn’t matter if you kill one or two summoned ones. Because this world also has the ability to resist pollution. However, hunting demons in polluted areas is different.”

    When new corpses of the demons are piled up on already polluted land, pollution is seriously accelerated.

    It was the difference between dropping a drop of black ink into a clear stream and dropping it into a stagnant, decaying lake.

    ‘Great Forest’, which exists between the Alpenia Empire and Holland, was a polluted area comparable to muddy water.

    During the Great War, it was uncontrollably polluted due to the invasion of demons, and even now, hundreds of years after the end of the war, it has not been completely purified.

    No neighboring country tried to manage the great forest, so it remains a neutral area today.

    Hundreds of years have passed, and the border area has been purified to a level that can be accessed by humans, but the deep part was still severely polluted and several dangerous demons appeared.

    “Most countries banned people from entering the depths of the great forest because there is a risk of accelerating pollution. Buying and selling the corpses of demons hunted there is also prohibited.”

    However, there was only one country without such restrictions.

    It was Holland, the headquarters of the El Bana school, the land of necromancers, ruled by the immortal wizards, the Elder Liches.

    There was not a few magic using the corpse in necromancy. For them, the corpses of demons was the best material.

    Many necromancers bought the bodies of demons from the great forest without knowing that it would be dangerous if the pollution in the deep part progressed beyond a certain extent due to their greed.

    They even paid a generous price to get more corpses.

    “...So, even though this city is located on the border, it has developed like this, and there are a lot of demons hunters. If you stay here, you can earn a lot of money without much effort, so all kinds of bugs have gathered.”

    After the explanation, Asheroth looked at Elizabeth's face as if to make sure she understood the story properly.

    Elizabeth wanted to say proudly that she understood everything, but honestly, in some parts, she didn't understand very well.

    This is because most of his explanations were ‘there is just something like this’.

    It didn't seem like he was doing it on purpose, and he seemed to pass it on, thinking that she was obviously aware of this.

    'It would be good if you could explain to me how it happened to the Great Forest….. There is no way that demons would suddenly burst out in the war.’

    In addition, there were many other things that were confusing.

    "It must have been difficult."

    Asheroth ghostly guessed Elizabeth's condition. It seems it was written 'I don't know' on her face.

    "Uh, a little bit.”

    Elizabeth answered frankly. There was no reason to lie.

    "I know one thing, though. Is it all because of the Great Forest that the Wizard Guild and Holland had a bad relationship and Asheroth fought the Elder Liches?"

    Basilios twinkled his eyes and wagged his tail.

    [Oh, my. Did you understand that from that messy explanation? That's great, Elizabeth. How did you know?]

    “Aren’t magic stones and corpses of demons precious? Then everyone would want to have it, but they’ve put up with it except Holland.”

    She murmured, pondering for a moment, and then she answered cautiously.

    "Then they all promised to do that, and if Holland was the only one who broke it... wouldn't that be against the great convention? S…. o?"

    It was written in the book that Asheroth only fights wizards who have violated the Great Convention.

    At the end of her careful guessing, Basilios wagged his snake tail in admiration.

    [Oh my, oh my! It's accurate. It's a very logical reasoning. How can you be so smart? Asheroth, is our Elizabeth genius? She's a genius, right?]

    "...well, maybe."

    [It is true! It is said that children grow up eating praises. In times like this, say a word that she's good at... huh?]

    Basilios, who had been waving his tail in excitement, stopped abruptly. The twinkling snake's eyes stared at Asheroth.

    [Asheroth, what did you just say? It's not ‘don't talk nonsense’ but ‘maybe’....? Maybe? Yes? Yees?]

    “If you agree, don’t ask as if you are dissatisfied.”

    Asheroth replied bluntly and started walking quickly. Elizabeth was distracted by the sudden rush of the scenery, but she was listening because she had pricked up her ears .

    ‘Asheroth praised me.’

    Should she say thank you?

    But wouldn't it feel burdensome to suddenly say thank you to the extent of saying maybe?

    While she was worried about this and that, the tip of Elizabeth's lips went up bashfully.

    Somehow it felt very good.
    It's only been a good thing ever since. It seems it was a reward for being sick.

    First of all, the restaurant that Asheroth took her to was amazing. There, all the food came out one by one.

    Soup with tomato, onion and kidney beans, lettuce salad with turnip and apple, and steamed sea bass with lime juice.

    When Elizabeth was struggling to use a fork and knife that were lined up one after another like steamed fish, Asheroth picked up the knife and cut food for her.

    She thought she was sorry, but she forgot it as soon as she chewed the fish in her mouth.

    'It's so delicious!'

    The steamed fish with plenty of white wine was so soft that it was hard to believe it was cooked.

    How about the scent? There was no fishy or foul smell, only the fragrant and sour spices and flowers left behind by the wine.

    But even that delicious fish dish didn't beat the roast beef that came next.

    After rubbing the outside with rock salt, ground garlic, and olive oil, marinating it, and then sprinkling with herbs and baking in the oven, the size of the meat was amazing.

    The salt and pepper grains and the meat were well roasted to a dark brown on the outside, and reddish on the inside.

    Thanks to this, the outside was crispy and salty, and the inside was juicy and soft as if it had melted.

    The staff said ‘you can dip it in the sauce’ while serving a plate of roast beef. The saddest thing was that she remembered those words too late, so she only ate two pieces of it with the sauce.

    The pudding that came out for dessert did not disappoint.

    Caramel syrup made from candied sugar was sprinkled generously on the surface of the smooth, unblemished yellow pudding.

    'Delicious....'

    She realized it by taking a bite out of the pudding with a small spoon.

    It was not just sweet, but a dessert that was like a work of art with a bitterness that made the sweetness stand out more.

    This is what cooking is. What she's eaten so far was just food to live.

    [Is it delicious? Eat a lot, Elizabeth. Mana comes from physical strength, so you have to eat a lot.]

    Elizabeth nodded her head, listening to Basilios' fuss about not worrying because he fixed her stomach firmly.

    As she set down the plate of pudding that she had scraped to the end, Asheroth, who had been watching her, opened mouth.

    "If you like it, can I order you one more?”

    Elizabeth agonized for a moment. Of course, it tasted great enough to want to eat again. However, if she ate two, the surprise of the first time would disappear.

    "It's all right."

    She politely declined and asked.

    "...Why don't you eat, Asheroth?"

    No matter how much he was a battle wizard, it was strange not to eat this much. Even if the adjustment period has passed, it was a long time ago.

    However, Asheroth responded briefly without any explanation.

    "I don't have to eat.”

    "This... pudding, it's very delicious."

    She plucked up her courage and recommended it again, but he wiped the caramel sauce from Elizabeth's mouth and replied.

    "That's enough."


    After dinner they went to the market to buy things for the trip.

    Perhaps because it was a city where all kinds of mercenaries and demons hunters gather, there were many stalls and street restaurants in addition to proper stores.

    Elizabeth tilted her head slightly and looked around the market.

    Restaurants that are closely spaced selled roasted meat, diluted wine, and chopped internal organs and sliced baked pie or honeyed bread.

    Passing through the bustling restaurants, there were blacksmiths working on weapons, and as she walked on, she could see grocery stores and stalls.

    Asheroth slowed down a little from there. It was to get three days' worth of food while they were on the airship.

    It was a fun experience for Elizabeth, too. It was her first time to go around such a big market and look around.

    As soon as Asheroth entered the first store, the owner admired him.

    "You're a handsome young man."

    The next owner said, ‘You're so handsome’. And the next one said, ‘Oh, I have a close friend here’.

    But after saying that, most of them treated him normally, as if they had lost interest in his appearance at once.

    That was so weird.

    ‘...Are they not nervous at all?’

    Elizabeth glanced up at Asheroth. Looking up from below, she couldn't find any flaws.

    Even the shape of the shade made by the hair and eyelashes hanging over the cheeks and lips was perfect. It was like a body made to look up to.

    Even though she knew he was trying to be nice to her, Elizabeth was still a little nervous when her eyes met him.

    Because he looked really dangerous from the front.

    'Am I the only one surprised every time I see this?'

    Shopkeepers, as well as the customers and other people she had met so far, all had similar reactions.

    They said he was good-looking and talked to him in a friendly way, sometimes gave him glances or jokes, and they just smiled when they made eye contact.

    Just like when you see a common handsome man in the neighborhood.

    'How could that be?'

    However, it was subtle to ask someone.

    ‘To me, Asheroth looks incredibly handsome, but to others he seems to look just right. Why is that?’

    …she can't ask Asheroth.

    However, she couldn't go to someone else and ask ‘why don't you care if you look at Asheroth?’. No matter how much she thought about it, it was impossible.

    She glanced at Basilios, who had turned into a snake and was sitting on Asheroth's shoulder.

    'Shall I ask Basilios? Nope. It's a strange question.'

    While Elizabeth was thinking and moaning on her own, Asheroth received a few more bonuses from the shopkeeper, and gave her a few kumquats among them.

    "Eat it. The sunlight is strong, so you can get dehydrated."

    If she said it was okay, she was sure he would tell her to eat. Elizabeth quietly put the kumquat in her mouth.

    'You're really, really handsome.'

    Looking at Asheroth, who looked away from her again, she decided to look for an answer in her own way.

    Asheroth's appearance may not be to the taste of local people.

    Destroy this as it is impossible no matter how you think about it. Asheroth's appearance was not an area of taste.

    If so, they've seen him before and got used to it.

    This isn't it either. Then by now, Elder Liches and their subordinates would have flown in and turned this whole area into a wasteland.

    ‘Oh, come to think of it…’

    Elizabeth suddenly remembered the conversation they had before.

    Asheroth said it would be difficult if he stood out, but he did not have to wear a hood or hide his face.

    Because he's not that famous? If that was the case, there would be no reason to tell her not to call him by first name.

    'Then, as expected... Is there any way to hide the appearance?'

    As she rolled her head like a kumquat rolling in her mouth, Elizabeth recalled one more helpful fact.

    ‘There's something called cognitive impairment….. magic, right?’

    It appeared in the book several times, and it was a magic that was hung on the cape worn by Elizabeth.

    She remembered the explanation that the cape's hood has a cognitive impairment magic that activates just by pressing it.

    ‘Did he use cognitive impairment magic to hide his appearance……? But in the book, it was said that cognitive impairment magic was used to hide.’

    The cognitive impairment magic was usually a magic that was used to erase the signs altogether and hide.

    It was mainly used when creating a barrier, and it was effective when chasing an enemy or avoiding pursuit, or in a place where access is prohibited.

    It was not a barrier, but a way to blur the perception and prevent people from approaching.

    It appeared several times in important scenes, although not often in the book.

    It was also this magic that Elizabeth in the book used to hide Enoch, who was injured and chased by assassins. In addition, it was described as being used to hide when hunting demons.

    ‘...Huh? Then isn't it weird to stand out like Asheroth right now?’

    Isn't he using magic? Or is the cognitive impairment magic used by Asheroth different?

    Now that her thoughts were organized to some extent, she wanted to ask for the answer.

    Elizabeth chewed the kumquat that was rolling in her mouth. Maybe it was undercooked, but the sourness spreads. Ugh, fed up with the bitterness, she gulped it down quickly and pulled the hem of Asheroth's robe.

    "Wizard."

    "Why."

    “You know, is there something like magic on your body right now?”

    "Magic? 3567 high-level compression techniques, 14 full-body reinforcement techniques, and high-speed arithmetic..."

    Embarrassed by the great magic that suddenly popped out, Elizabeth waved her hand.

    “D, don’t like that! It’s like cognitive impairment magic.”

    "Cognitive impairment magic...? I'm using it."

    Asheroth looked at her with eyes asking why she was curious about it, and Elizabeth hesitated and confessed the truth.

    Asheroth stood out because he was very handsome, but it was strange that everyone treated him so casually.

    [Indeed, she has high standards of good looks. So did Athanasia.]

    Asheroth swept his face while Basilios gave a useless appreciation.

    Although he has heard that he is threatening or scary, he has never heard that he is handsome, and it is amazing that he is not noticeable.

    When he was asked if it was because of magic, he even thought it was more than just strange.

    Is this how the wizard with the eyes of truth is supposed to be?

    'I don't think the teacher did the same.'

    Asheroth thought of the only wizard with the eyes of truth he knew, but it didn't help much.

    After a moment of contemplation, he decided to explain to the girl who was waiting for an answer with eyes wide open.

    It's hard to have a long conversation, but it's an explanation of the theory of magic, so he can talk about it enough.

    “The cognitive impairment magic is one of the illusion magic, and it is a magic that causes a wave that interferes with the visual area of the person who enters at close range. It has the effect of causing abnormalities in the cognitive areas of the brain to recognize that a specific object is invisible.”

    It was an efficient magic that anyone who completed basic education could use because there was no need to use complicated techniques.

    “However, it creates a sense of incongruity when you recognize that what you can see is not invisible at all. Those who are quick-witted or have experience with magic quickly recognize that it is magic, so you have to watch the situation carefully before using it.”

    “Then Ash…. is the wizard used different magic? People talk and look at you.”

    “It’s no different. I simply lowered the output. Then, instead of being invisible, the impression just fades. To the people around us right now, you and I will look just like ordinary travelers.”

    'Wow, I got it right!'

    The answer was close to what she expected. Elizabeth was somewhat proud that she had figured out the answer on her own.

    Asheroth stared at Elizabeth, who somehow looked happy.

    It was then that she wondered if she had asked such a random and difficult question, so Elizabeth apologized belatedly.

    'Is that a strange question? Did I look suspicious?’

    Fortunately, Asheroth asked, instead of questioning.

    “Are all your questions answered?”

    "Yeah. I knew why you told me you didn't have to wear a hood."

    Asheroth tapped the back of Elizabeth's head with his index finger, who nodded seriously.

    "You listen harder than I thought. You remember it well."

    “Hey, if it bothers you…”

    “It doesn’t bother me. Curiosity is a good thing.”

    After a moment of thinking, he added a word.

    “...if you want to become a wizard, yes.”

    [What do you mean by if you want to become? Of course she will become!]

    Basilios intervened as if asking why he was speaking useless things and scolded Asheroth.

    Then he tickled Elizabeth's cheek with the snake's tail.

    [Elizabeth, look at Asheroth. Even if he has a bad personality, no manners, and even beats the innocent demon king from time to time, doesn't he live like this? It's because he's a wizard. Wizards are so good!]

    “Don’t deceive kid with bullshit.”

    [Isn’t that true? Isn’t it completely true? Do you think you would be alive if you weren't talented? Without magic, you would have died long ago.]

    Basilios babbled and nagged, and clung to Elizabeth's head. A whisper filled with his earnest heart rang in her ear.

    [Elizabeth wants to be a wizard in the future, right? Right?]

    Elizabeth hesitated for a moment.

    Does she want to be a wizard? She’s not sure about that. A wizard was not what she wanted to be, but what she had to be.

    She wanted to be not a wizard, but Elizabeth Lily.

    The heroine of this world and book.

    Because she was a wizard, Elizabeth also had to become a wizard. That way, she can save the world.

    But she couldn't say that, so Elizabeth said with a small smile.

    "Yes. If I can."
    After buying groceries, we went around the market one more time without a clear destination.

    It seemed to be a market day, because there were so many people. The stalls of peddlers from outside looked boring.

    Thanks to this, Elizabeth filled her curiosity with questions about everything that stood out.

    Asheroth and Basilios answered her endless questions without a sign of boredom, and showed her anything strange.

    Asheroth, who had been walking around for a while, stopped in front of a vendor's stall.

    Looking closely at the large cube-shaped lump of metal on the edge of the seat, he beckoned.

    "Let's buy this."

    "Handsome man, I'm sorry, but this isn't junk, it's a little expensive."

    "Know. It's an early 707-year-old mechanical golem from the West Wind Workshop."

    "What, a wizard?"

    "Yes."

    "If you're looking for something to buy... You'll have to think about this first, right?"

    The reluctant merchant changed his posture and showed his ten fingers.

    Asheroth, without question, took the gold coins out of his arms and paid for it. The merchant looked at the number of gold coins in his hand and replied with a subtle expression.

    "You gave me two more, sir."

    "It's in good condition, so this is normal."

    “You know something.”

    The merchant, who took the gold coins from Asheroth as if it were natural without saying thank you, put the cube on Asheroth's hand.

    Asheroth, who finished the deal, left satisfactorily, and Basilios, who was staring at it, wagged his tail in amazement.

    [How can you find this terrible battle golem in place like this? Did you put some kind of detection magic on it?]

    “This is an early mechanical golem. It's not a battle golem."

    [That's a golem!]

    Asheroth looked around the square cube, ignoring Basilios with an air of annoyance.

    Elizabeth did not miss the opportunity to ask.

    "What is that, wizard?"

    “It’s called the Golem Cube. It is a golem before operation.”

    Asheroth looked at her, seemingly thinking for a moment.

    “Would you like to touch it?”

    "Yes!"

    When she answered without thinking, Asheroth placed the cube in Elizabeth's hand.

    'Wow, it's heavy!'

    The square piece of metal was strangely very soft and warm.

    In addition, when she applied force, it faded as if it would leave a fingerprint, but there were complex and thin grooves dug out, and a faint flow like a twinkling light flowed through them.

    “This… it doesn’t look like metal.”

    "It's because it's a mana composite metal. Among golems, mechanical golems use shape-memory alloys..."

    As if waiting for her question, Asheroth began to explain about Golem. Unfortunately, Elizabeth could not understand half of what he was saying.

    It was because of the fact that, starting with the division of the golem manufacturing areas using the north wind method and the south wind method, he suddenly fell into the history of when the combination of magic and mechanical devices was made.

    The only thing she could understand for sure was that a humanoid mechanical device that moves automatically when mana is injected is collectively referred to as a 'golem'.

    And she found out that Asheroth really likes golems, while Basilios hates them so much.

    As soon as Asheroth finished explaining, Basilios gave a much more complicated explanation that she couldn't understand.

    The golem is a representative of useless magic tools, and it is an unfinished product that has not yet been shown to the general public due to its lack of practicality. After all, it is a decorative object, etc.

    [Why do you fill up the studio with useless things? You just ask to increase the size of the dimensional workshop because of Golem again. No matter how much I can afford to maintain it, how long do I have to watch you waste your imaginary space to fill it with golems? Huh?]

    The last one was almost a complaint.

    Basilios continued to nag like a parent, saying that it's a waste of money, so no matter how much money he has, he shouldn't spend it on such things.

    Of course Asheroth ignored the whole story.

    [Oh, really...]

    The snake, who had been grunting with the sadness of being ignored the whole time, suddenly opened its eyes. And he shouted as he wrapped his tail around Asheroth's neck.

    [Asheroth, stop! Buy that one! That hairpin!]

    It was in front of a stand selling glass ornaments that Basilios stopped Asheroth's footsteps.

    He pointed his tail at a cheap citrine-studded glass hairpin.

    [Isn't that pretty? Buy it for Elizabeth.]

    Asheroth looked closely at the ornaments placed on the seat for the first time at those words.

    Although the citrine was small, it was well rounded, and the glass surrounding the citrine was also light green, and from a distance it looked like a leaf with small fruits.

    “...if it breaks, she will get hurt.”

    As soon as Asheroth showed his unwillingness, the owner of the stand, who was looking around, quickly intervened.

    “Oh no, sir. This is something made in a workshop. It's made of tempered glass, so even if it falls, it shatters and doesn't break into pieces big enough to hurt."

    [Right. And it’s cute. It's the same color as Elie's eyes.]

    Basilios also begged again.

    Whether he was defeated by both the merchant and the snake or he didn't want to ignore it, Asheroth eventually bought the hairpin.

    [Put it in her head. On the side with the hair down.]

    When the hairpin came into Asheroth's hand, Basilios waved his tail in excitement and choked him again.

    Asheroth asked Elizabeth with a tone of reluctance.

    “How are you? Do you want it?"

    "Yes?"

    Elizabeth, who was gazing at the glittering hairpin, replied in amazement. Somehow, her cheeks flamed up.

    Does she want it? If he asks that…

    Asheroth, who looked at her as she hesitated for an answer, put the hairpin without a word.

    [You need to lower it a little more!]

    He stared at Basilios, who was noisily meddling next to him, but never forgot to fix and shape it.

    [So cute. As expected, I thought it would look good on you because your hair color is bright. You're pretty, Elizabeth.]

    Basilios made a fuss and complimented. Elizabeth fiddled awkwardly with the hairpin, not knowing how to react.

    She wasn't this shy when she received clothes or anything else, but somehow she was so shy to receive this little hairpin.

    Is it because it's not an essential item, but it's just pretty and looks good on her?

    She smiled slightly and looked at Basilios.

    "...thank you, Basil."

    And added cautiously.

    "And the Wizard."

    Instead of answering, Asheroth lightly stroked Elizabeth's head.

    Somehow more excited than hearing ‘yes’, she smiled once more.

    ***

    While looking around every corner, the sun began to set, and eventually, she ate dinner at the market.

    Asheroth still ate nothing, and when asked why, he did not give a satisfactory answer.

    The questions did not disappear, but the dishes that kept prying were so great.

    It was different from the restaurant she went to during the day, and Elizabeth literally ate as much as she could.

    Finally, a sorbet that was made with magic tools came out.

    The sorbet, which was made by crushing frozen fruit juice over and over again, was cold, sweet and beautiful.

    She tried to recommend it to Asheroth again, just in case, but this time, he didn't speak at all.

    Elizabeth glanced at Basil, wondering if he would explain why he didn't have to eat. Unfortunately, however, he did not seem to notice Elizabeth's eyes, perhaps because he was paying attention to something else.

    By the time she got out of the market, it was dark around. The number of people walking around has also decreased a lot.

    As she leaned her cheek against Asheroth's arms, Elizabeth rubbed her eyes.

    'Sleepy....'

    She was held in his arms the whole time, and even though she hadn't walked a single step, she was so tired that she kept closing her eyes before she even got to the inn.

    Arriving at the inn, Elizabeth nodded and lay on the bed as Asheroth laid her down.

    "Can you change into pajamas?"

    Asheroth, who kicked Basilios out of the bedroom whining that he would go in with him, asked, and she barely nodded.

    He pointed to the dimensional backpack that was attached to Elizabeth's belt and explained how to use it step by step.

    “You just have to think about what you want and open it. If you don't know what you need, you can call them all."

    Elizabeth, as she was told, called out her pajamas from a small handbag-like dimensional backpack. The soft pajamas soon came into her tiny hands.

    "Okay. Tell me when you're done."

    After confirming that Asheroth had turned his back, Elizabeth began to undress on the bed.

    It was the first time she had changed all her clothes alone because she had been helped by Asheroth throughout the trip.

    She was worried that she might get lost, but fortunately, she was able to take off her cape, shirt and pants without much difficulty.

    She was ready to sleep when she managed to take off her stockings and wear her voluminous pajamas.

    “Da…… Hum, I’m wearing it.”

    Turning back, Asheroth saw for a moment the clothes that had fallen badly outside the bed.

    Still, he nodded and wanted to lay Elizabeth down first, so he ignored it for the first time and laid her down on the bed.

    “Asheroth… are you leaving?”

    "No. I will be by your side.”

    He sat on the bedside of the bed and brushed her hair. A small ornament was caught between his fingers. It was a glass ornament they bought at the market during the day.

    When he tried to take it out, Elizabeth shook her head and stopped him from touching.

    "I'm going to sleep with this..."

    "It must be uncomfortable."

    "It's okay..."

    At her stubbornness, Asheroth put his hand away without saying a word. Then he turned his back to Elizabeth again.

    At the same time, the light that was lighting the room went out with a bang. Only the orange light from the taillight next to the bed lit up the room.

    Asheroth's back faded as if buried in darkness. His movements faded to the point of blur.

    ‘Is it because of magic?’

    Did she enter the realm of cognitive impairment magic because she wasn't close? Elizabeth blinked and tried to look at him.

    Then, how did he knew she was not sleeping, Asheroth calmly talked to her.

    "Stop and sleep. Don't try to stay awake."

    "I can't see Asheroth well..."

    "Is it easier or more difficult to sleep?"

    Mumbling softly, he turned to Elizabeth and sat down. His eyes, dimly lit by the light in the dark, stared at Elizabeth quietly.

    The purple eyes, which resemble quartz and the edge of the night, were too deep to peek at the emotions. So Elizabeth looked up into them for a long time, bewitched.

    "...Would you sleep if you could see me well?"

    Asheroth asked so staringly.

    Elizabeth pulled her sheet gently, covering her face, and answered in a low voice.

    “I’m sleepy, but I can’t sleep well.”

    “Tell me if you have any pain.”

    "No, no. It's just..."

    It's just, if she opens her eyes, this might all be a dream.

    “Just.”

    Elizabeth answered in a roundabout way and rolled her eyes.

    That was then.

    “Elizabeth.”

    He called Elizabeth's name for the first time. Asheroth spoke quietly to her, who looked up in surprise.

    “Summoning demons without permission is a felony, but unless it is done voluntarily, there will be no severe punishment. You can decide what to do after the trial. Don’t worry ahead of time.”

    "That's... I'm not worried."

    “Then what is it?”

    When Elizabeth hesitated, he asked in a low voice.

    "If you don't want to be a wizard..."

    "I don't like anything else."

    She was quick to deny. At the same time, she added cautiously because she thought she spoke too strongly.

    "Other things... Even if I do other things, I don't have the confidence to do well... I can do magic already, so I want to be a wizard."

    There was no way not to be a wizard.

    When she get out of the protection of the Wizards' Guild, all that's left is the life of a slave who is taken away by a hidden cultist nobles, brainwashed and practiced as a slave.

    He must have felt strange at her stubborn demeanor, but instead of asking, Asheroth responded by stroking her head.

    "Okay. Do it if you want.”

    Elizabeth glanced at him.

    “Asheroth… don’t you want me to be a wizard?”

    Come to think of it, Asheroth never once said that she had to become a wizard. He sometimes seemed like he didn't want her to be a wizard.

    According to the contents of the book, it was because of her talent that he saved Elizabeth and took her to the wizards’ guild.

    Why is he suddenly asking if she wants to be a wizard?

    Worried? Or is it because she never showed the talent of summoning proper demons like the original Elizabeth?

    Asheroth didn't answer easily, as her anxiety was apparent on her face. It was a long time before he spoke again.

    "That's not what I meant."

    "Really?"

    “.....because once you choose, you can’t go back.”
    ‘You can't turn it back?’

    The deep emotion in his voice was not anxiety or fear. It was close to remorse.

    He glanced at Elizabeth, who blinked incomprehensibly, and swept the corner of her eyes.

    His hand brushed past her eyelashes. Elizabeth also noticed that his eyes were on her pupils.

    Eyes of truth.

    Known to be possessed by the first wizard, the eyes that can see even through the true name of the Demon King.

    An innate ability that summoners crave madly.

    The real ‘talent’ that only those who are chosen among the countless talents and who stand in the front row have.

    As he said, the moment she decides to become a wizard, she will no longer be able to reverse her decision.

    The wizards will never let her go.

    ‘Asheroth, do you think I can't stand it?’

    After a moment's consideration, Elizabeth admitted with a bitter heart.

    Surely it might be. The fear of the future she saw through the book made her escape the ordeal that the original heroine had to go through.

    It might be strange to think that she wants to be a heroine on such a subject.

    Isn't it strange that she wants to become a wizard who fights fearsome being like dragon, yet can't stand the hardships before her eyes?

    ‘....no, I shouldn't think like this. I'm Elizabeth Lily.’

    Elizabeth forcibly stopped her thoughts, which kept flowing in the negative direction.

    ‘If I, Elizabeth Lily, don't become a great wizard, thousands of people will die and the continent will be devastated. And it's good for everyone that Elizabeth wouldn’t become the adopted daughter of those wicked people.'

    It wasn't just for herself.

    It was also good for the victims of the crimes committed by brainwashed Elizabeth. They won't get hurt if she doesn't become an adopted daughter.

    It would also be good for the Wizards’ Guild, who coveted her talent and tried to catch her somehow.

    'It's okay.'

    She doesn't run away to avoid becoming a heroine. It's just a little bit of a different path until she meets the main character Enoch.

    ‘And…’

    She hesitated and held Asheroth's hand, which remained near her eyes.

    'And I prefer Asheroth now.’

    She liked him much more now than Asheroth in the book, who was a colleague who only spat out harsh words and cooperated occasionally.

    "I... I don't mind if I can't go back."

    As much as she hopes that this kindness pouring out from him will continue in the future.

    Elizabeth slowly closed her eyes. And she whispered, resting her cheek on his big hand.

    “As long as I have these eyes, no matter what… I will eventually become a wizard.”

    "......is that so?"

    His warm thumb brushed over Elizabeth's thin eyelids.

    “I mean, it’s amazing.”

    He murmured as if to himself.

    "Neither I nor the snake have ever explained about your eyes, but you already know your abilities very well. I wonder how you can do that."

    Because his touch was still friendly, Elizabeth understood him a beat later.

    'Explain about my eyes... You've never done it before?’

    Because it's important, of course they should have explained it to her, and she should have heard it. Asheroth or Basilios…

    Elizabeth, who was searching for memories, opened her eyes in amazement.

    It was true.

    Neither Asheroth nor Basilios ever mentioned her talent, the eyes of the truth.

    Even Basilios just said she was special.

    ‘Then now…’

    She made a mistake.

    The first thing she thought of was that idea. Elizabeth curled up reflexively.

    She couldn't help it, even though she knew she would look more suspicious if she reacted this way. She had been accustomed to fear for many years and it took a lot of time to get out of it.

    'What? What, since when did Asheroth notice?'

    Was he really being friendly all the time to distract her?

    “The eyes, the eyes are…”

    Elizabeth stuttered and opened her mouth. She wanted to pretend to be calm, but her voice trembled.

    'Did you notice?'

    Did he notice that she wasn't really Elizabeth Lily?

    Knowing that she's not the heroine in the book......

    'No. It can't be.'

    How would even the greatest wizard know that he was in a book? He just thinks it's suspicious. It won't be a certainty, however.

    If she pretended she didn't know what he was talking about, she could deceive him.

    However, on the other hand, she wondered if it was right to keep cheating like this.

    Perhaps it was because she was a wizard with the eyes of truth, but Asheroth continued to help and care for her. He acted in her favor.

    She didn't think that even if she was caught here, she would face a rough situation. Asheroth, whom Elizabeth saw, was not the man to do such a thing.

    ‘But… will you believe me?’

    It was unbelievable that she was reborn in the world of the book she saw in her past life. It's not strange to get angry for telling lies.

    ‘I don't like that.’

    She doesn't want to see an angry Asheroth. She hates when an adult man gets angry. But it wasn't that she just hated it.

    ‘I don't want to disappoint Asheroth.’

    She didn't want to be hated by the person who had taken care of her and treated her affectionately. She was afraid that if she let him down by misrepresentation, he would return to the original, sharp relationship in the book.

    She was lost when she heard a small sigh. Then a warm hand touched her head.

    "It's okay."

    Asheroth said, stroking her head as if to soothe Elizabeth, who was stiff as a kitten caught by the neck.

    "It's all right, so don't be nervous. I don't care what you're hiding."

    "Do…… you know everything?"

    "I don't know what you're talking about, but no."

    "Didn't….. you magically find out everything?"

    Although the question must have been very strange, he answered honestly.

    “Mental magic is not my specialty. It's just that you can't hide it, and I'm not an idiot, so I'm just guessing that you have something."

    She didn't know if it was a joke or a serious story, but at least it wasn't an interrogation or reprimand. The hand that touched her hair wasn't harsh at all.

    'Is it okay...?'

    Elizabeth, whose trembling had barely subsided, stuttered.

    "Asheroth, I, I..."

    She has never learned how to convey her true feelings. So she couldn't figure out what to say now.

    Then, Asheroth tapped her forehead lightly with his fingertip.

    "You didn't cheat. I know."

    He was still looking into Elizabeth with emotionless eyes.

    "It’s just I knew it."

    His voice continued quietly, without agitation.

    "I felt a strange sense of incompatibility from the first time I saw you."

    In the cave that day, Asheroth did not hide his murderous intent. It was natural because he didn't feel the need to ease the fear of the cultists.

    By the time he killed the headmaster, he was exuding murderous intent that would suffocate any adult, so it was normal for a average child to scream and run away just by approaching him.

    A child can't endure a hostility that adults can't stand.

    But Elizabeth did not run away. Rather, she was looking at him as if possessed.

    Because she's the wizard with the eyes of truth?

    Even if it were like that, he could only understand her first brief attitude, but her subsequent actions were difficult to comprehend.

    She acted like Asheroth was someone who wouldn't hurt her.

    'It's impossible.'

    You can't show that kind of faith against Asheroth Bain.

    He was an overwhelming threat and an incarnation of fear. He was born that way and raised to be that way.

    No human could blindly trust Asheroth. They instinctively avoided him.

    Even though Asheroth gave no information the whole time in half doubt, Elizabeth did not suspect that he would harm her.

    She relied on him for granted, and believed him as if it were natural.

    Rather, she was always careful and worried about his feelings as if she was afraid to ignore her parents or guardians.

    "So I thought."

    Asheroth lightly touched her cheek as she looked at him blankly.

    “You must have known that I would go there, meet you and take you with me.”

    Elizabeth couldn't even make an excuse.

    It was the conclusion that he, a wizard, made after observing and confirming for a long time. No excuse could have worked.

    She asked, hugging the blanket tightly to hide her hands, which had begun to tremble again.

    “Okay… I thought, why did you keep being kind?”

    Asheroth said with a slight frown on the face, as if he had never expected such a question to come back.

    "I wasn't very friendly."

    “Ha, but you took care of me. Even though you know I’m hiding something."

    “Is that kind?”

    His voice was full of wonder.

    “Why does it matter that you are hiding something in the first place?”

    "........what?"

    "Even if you're hiding something, it won't harm me, so it shouldn't be a problem, right?"

    “…your mood, isn’t it bad?”

    It was not enough that the slave of the cultists had already known him, but she clung to his side pretending to know nothing.

    It wouldn't have been normal for Asheroth. She was a dangerous person. Even if he suspected that there was a dark and evil plot, she had no excuse.

    And yet she couldn't believe it didn't matter. Does he really think so?

    Elizabeth was at a loss as to what to do.

    ‘Should I reveal everything right now?’

    She would actually be more suspicious, claiming that she is a reincarnated person and this is a world in the book, but still....

    She hesitated as if she wanted to say something, and Asheroth arranged the conversation altogether.

    "That's enough, sleep now. It's too late."

    "But..."

    "Sleep. I'm not offended, I'm not angry."

    "......don't you need to hear why I did that?"

    "Do you want to say something?"

    Elizabeth did not answer right away. It was because she wasn't sure how to say anything.

    She eventually shook her head.

    “So that’s it.”

    He had a calm attitude, as if he knew it. Because the answer was too blunt, Elizabeth was rather afraid of it.

    Why is he still friendly? Why does he say it's done without asking anything?

    "...is it okay?"

    What if she hid it to hurt him? What if she approached him to steal important information?

    It's not really like that, and there's never going to be anything that could harm Asheroth in the future, but she was more anxious because he trusted her too docilely.

    Actually, it's not a strange situation even if he misunderstands.

    "It's not okay, but it's okay."

    "But..."

    "You know I won't hurt you, but you don't know who I am.”

    "Oh, I know. Asheroth is a very strong wizard."

    "So you don't know."

    He lowered his hand to cover her eyes as if suppressing her anxiety.

    "All right, go to bed. Tomorrow will be tough."

    Elizabeth bit her lips. She wanted to say something, but nothing concrete came out.

    It's true that she cheated, but it's not that she wants to cheat. Isn't he disappointed?

    Is he really okay?

    Actually, she has a real reason to deceive him.

    In fact, it was all just excuses. It was meant to confuse him, and it was also a lie.

    She hesitated and put her hand slightly on Asheroth's hand, which covered her eyes.

    He didn't refuse her touch. He didn't even move. He didn't seem to want to leave until she fell asleep.

    '......you're staying with me because I'm scared, because I don't like the darkness.'

    In the midst of this.

    A peace came as great as the size of her anxiety. Elizabeth clasped his hand. And she struggled to pluck up courage.

    “...I can't tell you right now why I did it, but I can tell you one thing. I'm not going to hurt Asheroth no matter what."

    She couldn't fathom what expression he might have on his face. If he imagines anything suspicious or unpleasant, she won't be able to finish her sentence.

    "I... I will become a great wizard, and later will help Asheroth."

    They argued, but since she decided not to do that, it's not going to happen in the future.

    “…I will make sure you don’t regret the kindness you did to me today and when you met me.”

    So....

    "For pretending you don't know, can I say thank you instead of sorry?"

    Asheroth didn't say anything.

    Instead, after a long time, he raised his hand around her eyes a little and tapped her cheek with his fingertips. Tap tap.

    All right. That's enough. Sleep. Like I said.

    That was the last thing Elizabeth remembered that night before she fell asleep.
     
    Last edited: Aug 28, 2022
    roseO and podojoaa like this.
  11. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    Chapter 2

    The adventure begins with an evil skull



    'I shouldn't have said that.’

    As soon as she woke up, Elizabeth regretted it.

    'At least I shouldn't have said thank you.’

    And she regretted it while eating.

    Asheroth was nonchalantly cutting bread for her as if nothing had happened yesterday, so she couldn't raise her head even more.

    His attitude was appreciated, but it made her even more ashamed.

    Even so, isn't that too much to say 'I won't hurt you' or 'I will become a great wizard and help you later'?

    She didn't lie. She never doubted that she would become a great wizard.

    But Asheroth doesn't know the future.

    It was no wonder she looked like a young child who was a cultist’s slave and has a suspicious secret who seemed to be proud of her talent.

    'It’s embarrassing....'

    But she didn't want to ask him to forget everything she said yesterday. Because every word was sincere.

    For that reason, unlike Asheroth, who was so calm, Elizabeth could not even make eye contact with him.

    Not knowing what was for the breakfast, she chewed and swallowed it mechanically like a golem.

    [Elizabeth, what happened last night? Did Asheroth scare you? Is he gonna throw you out after the trial?]

    Basilios had been worried about whether her condition looked very strange.

    Was she nervous enough to make it obvious?

    Elizabeth shook her head quickly.

    "No, it's fine. Yesterday... Asheroth told me a good story."

    [Really?]

    “Really.”

    [Really? That's a big deal. The only good thing he can say is a new golem design or a dimensional structure thesis.]

    In scolding, but not scolding, Asheroth bluntly intervened in their conversation.

    "I can hear you."

    [I'm telling you to listen. We'll be on the airship soon, so why don't you contact Ethan?]

    “What are you going to do with that raccoon?”

    "Raccoon?"

    When Elizabeth, who was listening to the two conversations, asked, Asheroth shut his mouth with an unexpected look.

    Basilios, who was watching the scene quietly, replied with a smile.

    [Ethan is the vice president. He and Asheroth are very, very close friends. That's why he calls him by his nickname like that.]

    “Who the hell is my friend?”

    [Oh, why? Even if it's a nickname you can't call in front of him, isn't it a nickname?]

    It was difficult to understand, but Elizabeth nodded her head once.

    Basilios smirked when he saw Asheroth's wrinkled face. Then he quickly turned into a snake and clung to Elizabeth's shoulder.

    [Okay, shall we start now? A wonderful future awaits you, Elizabeth!]

    ***

    It wasn't clear whether a wonderful future awaited him as Basilios said, but the weather was perfect.

    “Wow……”

    Elizabeth vomited admiration involuntarily.

    Looking up from below, airships with huge mana stones were spinning in the sky around an aviation tower that was so high that the end could not be seen.

    An airship that looks like a whale with a pointed mana stone embedded in its prow.

    It was shaped like an elongated egg, and even the stomach was covered with opaque glass.

    Airships of different shapes and colors filled the sky and it was truly spectacular.

    "Is that an airship? Why are the shapes all different?"

    Elizabeth asked, unable to take her eyes off airships.

    In the book, it was described as a flying ship, but there was only one airship that looked like a ship. It was even more surprising because there was no description of such a strange and diverse shape anywhere.

    “Because these airships are a new magic tool.”

    “Is it new?”

    "Yeah, the magic tools that have been used for a long time are called 'standard specifications' and made according to it. However, magic tools, which do not have a long commercialization period, do not impose restrictions on specifications because of research purposes."

    Research purpose? For some unexpected reason, Elizabeth's eyes twinkled.

    “Countless manpower and mana stone are used every time to make a large tool, so we try this and that, and weigh efficiency, material cost, and manufacturing difficulty. Then, if something appropriate comes out, from then on, a standard is created and the structure is unified."

    Asheroth explained that this would lower the production cost and make it easier to supply and repair parts.

    'I see. That's why airships in the book were all described as looking alike...'

    It is 10 years later that the story of 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 begins in earnest. It would have been more than enough for the standard of the airship to be unified.

    Seeing that airships, which are just common means of transportation in the book, are being built through trial and error, it felt like a real world where people live and breathe.

    '...I have to do my best too.'

    She secretly made a firm decision.

    In order to protect the world in this mysterious and beautiful book, we need the heroine, Elizabeth Lily.

    ***

    "Welcome. Are you from the Eregald Wizards’ Union?"

    As we approached the air tower, a young man in his 20s greeted Asheroth as if he had been waiting.

    “I almost didn’t recognize you. Hey, is it possible that a wide range of cognitive impairment magic of this scale is possible? Since it was me, I knew it, but if it had been kids, they would have passed by without knowing it was strange.”

    The young man was soft, yet full of confidence. Although he was muscular and large, as if his clothes were about to burst, strangely he was not intimidating.

    Even when passing through the street, Elizabeth stared at the young man with wide eyes, as if she had not seen anyone bigger than him.

    Asheroth, on the other hand, paid little attention to the young man. Rather, he asked, keeping an eye on the busy sailors around him.

    "Is the airship anchored?"

    Even though he suddenly spoke informally, the young man smiled brightly and replied as if he was not offended at all.

    "We're still in the middle of loading. This way."

    He turned and took the lead.

    The air tower was nothing more than a towering tower from the outside, but when they got closer, she could see that it was surrounded by a membrane of shiny particles.

    "Are they all….. mana stones?"

    When Elizabeth asked, looking at the fog that swirled and circled around the tower, the young man answered cheerfully.

    "You have good eyes. That's right, kid. That's called a guiding stone, which attracts objects of a certain size or larger. It also has the property of keeping objects at arm's length, so the airships circle around the tower without hitting each other."

    However, the question of Elizabeth has not been fully resolved.

    Then can't you just put it on the floor? Why do they need an air tower?

    It was Basilios who answered her question.

    [It's not just an induction role. That guiding stone also serves as a charge for the mana stone that moves the airship. No matter how large a mana stone is, if you leave such a large airship afloat for a long time, the mana inside will run out. That's why you cover it with a guiding stone and charge it with mana.]

    "It's amazing. Did the wizards make all of that?"

    As Elizabeth exclaimed and whispered, Basilios wagged his tail as if he did not like it.

    [Okay. They were just digging all over my body to make something like that shit.]

    “Basil’s body?”

    [Yes, it is! Elie, when you use the workshop in the future...]

    “Stop talking.”

    Asheroth intervened in the conversation between the two, probably because Basilios, who was excited to continue talking, was annoying.

    "Oh, my. Was it annoying?"

    Then, unexpectedly, the young man who was ahead of them, said a word. Elizabeth was perplexed, but Asheroth and Basilios were calm.

    [Because only you and Asheroth can see me, only you can hear my voice. Because it's an illusion shown by communication magic.]

    'Huh, then he might misunderstand that I'm talking to myself if I talk to Basil outside.'

    Elizabeth wanted Asheroth to correct it by saying ‘I didn't say it to you’ so that the young man who came to meet them would not misunderstand.

    Unfortunately, Asheroth was the type who didn't care about other people's misunderstandings.

    Instead of answering the young man, he brazenly asked questions.

    “It’s all about the air tower, tell me about yourself. You look like a battle wizard to me.”

    “About me… Oh, my. I was in a hurry, so I didn't even introduce myself. However, since we are going to be together for three days, I should introduce myself. People like the wizard may not know it, but I am also making a name for myself in the Empire.”

    He was not at all discouraged by Asheroth's blunt and unruly attitude, and looked at him with a friendly smile.

    “My name is Mihail Yulpendis. I am a first-class wizard belonging to the 2nd Wizarding Corps of the Alpenia Empire, and a level 5 battle wizard.”

    “Level 5? Why is a level 5 battle wizard on the cargo airship?”

    “Huh? Did you not hear anything?”

    Instead of answering, Asheroth squinted. The meaning of the gaze was clear. Mihail nodded awkwardly by rubbing the back of his neck.

    “Well…... It's because there's a test magic tool for the military on board. I am an escort.”

    “How many members of the escort?”

    “Two level 3 battle wizards, one level 3 assistant wizard. And five fighters.”

    Asheroth shut his mouth and thought for a moment, then asked.

    “What did the union said about me?”

    "Well, there's a level 7 assistant wizard who is looking for an airship to go to Eregald in a hurry... I heard that he is okay with an unsafe voyage.”

    Mihail, who saw his face crumpled as soon as he heard the answer, looked at it in case things had gone wrong.

    “If the situation is different from what you thought, I will somehow find a new airship…”

    “No, I understand.”

    Asheroth interrupted Mihail briefly.

    "I just need to get on the airship. It doesn't matter because I got it on that condition from the beginning."

    “Are you really okay?”

    “Yeah, if you have really thought you're going to have trouble with your route, you would’ve officially hired a union wizard and wouldn't have had this kind of sloppy insurance."

    Mihail smiled in embarrassment.

    "As you said, there will be no major problems. If an unexpected situation arises and we request support, we will pay twice the normal request fee."

    “What if I don’t respond?”

    Mihail did not waver despite the cold reply.

    “Then there is nothing I can do.”

    Asheroth stared at him, sighed, and looked away.

    “……Let me consider it.”

    "Thank you."

    After that, Mihail didn't say much and just showed the way. He was quick-witted.

    The airship he guided was a whale-like airship with a mana stone embedded in its bow. People came and went around in a hurry because they were loading luggage.

    Mihail skillfully broke through the crowd and introduced us to the guards waiting in a quiet place.

    The captain and crew were busy loading, so he also promised to introduce them when the airship rises later. He then led Asheroth directly to the private room in the airship.

    "I'll be back when the airship floats. Rest, union wizard."

    The room Mihail gave them was quite luxurious, not like a cargo airship.

    There were round windows on the walls and carpets on the floor that looked quite expensive.

    The beds and furniture that were nailed to the floor were also luxurious, and the attached bathroom was also clean.

    Asheroth looked around the room, and dropped Elizabeth on the bed.

    At the same time Basilios came down to the bed. He was in the form of a snake, but in the blink of an eye turned into a beautiful woman. Elizabeth was deeply impressed by the ability to turn freely.

    Basilios sat elegantly with his legs crossed and grumbled in disapproval.

    [Why are you so antisocial? If someone pays attention and talks to you, you should talk to them and get close to each other. What's the point of being close to wizards?]

    "Why don't you get close to them?"

    [Hmm... There's no reason to become friends with someone who doesn't have much talent and no growth potential...]

    When the cold gaze returned, Basilios asked with anger.

    [What, that expression? What do you mean you or me? I'm not avoiding conversations because I'm annoyed like you! It's because it's just hard for non-talented kids to look at me.]

    "I guess so."

    [You're talking with a face that doesn't look like that at all!]

    Basilios banged on the bed with real resentment. Of course Asheroth didn't even look, and Elizabeth had to appease Basilios on his behalf.

    “Basil, Basil, don’t be angry. I know that Basil is a good demon.”

    [Elie...... How can you be so kind?]

    Basil whispered as she hugged Elizabeth tightly, as if she liked her comfort.

    [Cute. You have to grow up like this and become a great wizard, okay?]

    "Yes. I will work hard.”

    [Yes, yes. Did you make a promise with me? You shouldn’t break the promise you made with the demon king, you know?]

    It was a bit scary and intimidating to hear, but Elizabeth smiled vaguely and patted her on the head.

    Still, the words 'no talent' that came out of Basilios's mouth bothered her inwardly.

    ‘Isn't a level 5 wizard strong enough?’

    In the book, it was written that a level 3 wizard was treated as a powerful person, and a level 5 wizard was an elite of less than a thousand people within the empire.

    Even if he’s not as great as Asheroth or Elizabeth, the heroine, he is not usual. And he seemed to have a good personality.

    ‘Mihail Yulpendis...;’

    Mihail Yulpendis.

    Yulpendis.

    'I think I heard it somewhere.'

    Is he a character in the book? There is a possibility.

    If he was the soldier of the Alpenia Empire, it would be no wonder that he had participated in the war against the dragon that would be fought ten years later.

    However, no matter how hard she tried, he didn’t come to mind.

    ‘Is he not a character in the book?'

    She had the perfect book in her head. However, even though she didn't have to read the book in her head, she remembers the description of the main character Enoch and the five colleagues who were with him until the end.

    Even the name of a character expressed as strong or famous could be recalled just by hearing it.

    It's because she half-memorized the contents of the book while watching it over and over again in the cave. Mihail was neither.

    Then he must have never appeared in the book, or even if he did, he would not be an important character.

    'Then I don't have to think about it.'

    After all, she will not even spend 3 days with him.

    Besides, even if there is a danger, Asheroth is there. It won't develop into a big deal.

    Elizabeth thought so and forgot the question that tickled her head.


    And exactly a day later.

    She regretted that decision.
    Contrary to Elizabeth's expectations, the airship took off very quietly.

    She was prepared for a bad ride, because unlike the novel's description, it was made 10 years ago. But it was a smooth movement, as if on a flat surface.

    She realized that she had started flying in the sky only after looking out of the window.

    Shortly after the airship began to fly, Mihail came and introduced the captain and crew as promised.

    They were all big and blunt people, but they didn't look bad.

    They were well-mannered and told Asheroth that he was free to roam around the airship except for the warehouse.

    When he paid ingredients and money, they didn't say much and made me a separate meal.

    Thanks to this, Elizabeth was able to have both lunch and dinner as well as she had in the gateway city.

    Asheroth still hasn't touched the meal, though.

    ‘Battle wizard doesn't need to eat for days, but isn’t it too much?'

    While thinking so, Elizabeth did not recommend eating on purpose and asked why.

    It was because she noticed that he would avoid talking about meals.

    She was curious, but couldn't force herself to dig out what he didn't want to say.

    She swallowed the question with the fruit that came out for the dessert.

    The first day of the trip went like that.

    ***

    "Why don't you go around the airship with the child?"

    The next day, it was just before breakfast. Mihail came and suggested that we take a look at the airship.

    But despite his gentle manner, Asheroth was blunt.

    "You don't have to worry about me."

    "Well, in fact, I'm looking for both benefits. Wouldn't it be safer if the wizard looked inside?"

    Asheroth looked at Elizabeth. It looked like he was asking what she wanted to do.

    Without hesitation, she said quickly.

    "I want to see!"

    In fact, yesterday, if possible, she wanted to take a look inside the airship.

    But it was the first day of the flight, and she held it in because she thought it would be a nuisance because sailors wandered around saying that they were doing final inspection.

    Asheroth rose up without hesitation and hugged her when she said affirmation.

    ***

    “This is the end. It looks like we've looked all over."

    The interior of the airship was not much different from that of a normal ship.

    There was only a difference in moving. The airship used mana stone attached to the outside and the aerial magic tool in the navigation room, and there was no significant difference from the metal ship traveling through the sea except for the navigation room.

    The biggest difference was that the metal ship had a small escaping ship attached to it, and the airship had a separate small airship for emergency escape.

    As it is a cargo airship with only the goods needed for sailing, there was no fun thing to see.

    The hull was also small, so it took less than an hour to look around the entire airship.

    Elizabeth, who expected a grand expedition, was despondent at the sight that had ended so quickly.

    Mihail said in a flabbergasted tone, perhaps because her face looked disappointed.

    “Uh, um, would you like to go to the deck? The wind is a little strong, but the scenery is amazing......”

    "No."

    But before he could finish speaking, Asheroth cut his words off as if he was talking nonsense. He didn't forget to stare menacingly. Mihail awkwardly scratched his head and made excuses.

    “No, that’s…... when the kids get sad, I get nervous without realizing it.”

    He hesitated for a moment, then pulled something out of the dimensional pocket he was wearing on his waist. It was a colorful candy in a glass bottle.

    “I’m sorry we didn’t have more to see. Please take this instead. I bought this for my daughters, do you like sweets?”

    “…can babies eat candy?”

    Asked Elizabeth, wondering. Mihail's age seemed to be in his early to mid-20s at most, so she thought they would be young if he had children.

    "Baby? Oh... haha, I'm older than I look. Because I'm a wizard."

    He said he was in his 40s and had two adopted daughters.

    “They are both about the same age as you. The first is seven and the second is five.”

    “I am ten years old.”

    Elizabeth replied unknowingly firmly to his words. It's not the same age. As she claimed so.

    "Huh? Really?"

    Mihail was visibly flustered, and Asheroth, surprised as well, lifted her a little from his arms and looked up and down.

    Elizabeth was embarrassed and apologized because she seemed to be much younger than her actual age everywhere.

    "...it's because I didn’t eat a lot. But at the age of five, I was as big as my other friends."

    "Yes, that's right."

    Mihail smiled admirably at Elizabeth's reply. It was just a gracious smile like a father.

    "My children were all as thin as you at first, but now they're the biggest and strongest in the neighborhood. They both could become generals."

    He added a playful joke saying that the future of the Yulpendis family is bright thanks to them.

    But Elizabeth couldn't laugh.

    At that moment, something came to mind in Elizabeth's memory as if it had been struck by lightning.

    'Yulpendis. General. Adopted daughter.’

    She clenched Asheroth's arm, which hugged her, in a strange sense that the book that had already been closed unfolded again.

    'I know, I know. I knew this story...!'

    General Yulpendis.

    She forgot her name because she was referred only by her last name.

    General Yulpendis was a soldier and battle wizard of the Alpenia Empire who stood at the forefront of the war against Holland.

    She said she lost her father because of Holland's Elder Lich. So she volunteered for the war, and threw herself to kill one of the Elder Liches…

    Information continues as if someone was pouring it out.

    Elizabeth concentrated on recalling memories she needed, suppressing the soaring memories of the war with Holland.

    'Why did General Yulpendis's father die?'

    There was no detailed information in the book. It was just said he was killed by Elder Lich.

    "Kid, are you okay?"

    Mihail was worried about Elizabeth, whose face suddenly turned white, and his face was also full of worries.

    It's not a single line recorded in the book. A living person was in front of her.

    Elizabeth clapped her lips, not knowing what to say.

    Should she say he’s in danger? That he’s going to die?

    But even if he dies, when will that be?

    'It's fine now. Cause there's Asheroth. So....'

    Elizabeth closed her mouth, clutching the hem of Asheroth's robe.

    That moment.

    Kung!

    There was a vibration that shook the whole airship.

    Suddenly the world turned around.

    The floor turned up and the ceiling turned down. It was as if the airship had turned over.

    Elizabeth thought she was going to plunge to the floor and reflexively closed her eyes.

    However, contrary to expectations, there was no shock.

    She opened her eyes again cautiously. For what Asheroth did, the bodies of the two were floating in the air.

    Mihail also calmly landed on the ceiling and looked out of the window with a confused face.

    "Is there something wrong with the gravity control system? What the hell is going on here……”

    Mihail couldn't continue his words. The sky with clear sunlight and white flakes of clouds just a moment ago suddenly turned black.

    He turned and ran as if he had nothing more to think about. He seemed to be heading straight to the navigation room.

    In the meantime, the airship shook one after another with a thud and a thud.

    The shock did not come directly because she was floating in the middle of the passage, but the fear could not be stopped .

    As the top and bottom creaked and the metal ceiling and floor crumpled, Elizabeth eventually pulled the hem of Asheroth's clothes.

    "Asheroth?"

    There was no return answer. Instead, he picked up the demon king lying flat on his shoulder in the shape of a snake. Basilios cried, struggling.

    [It's not my fault! Really!]

    "Then give me a good enough reason to be convinced. Why is Elder Lich Sento Balzac here?"

    It was a growling, angry voice that boiled from the bottom of the stomach.

    [Really not! It's really not what you are thinking! It's a coincidence!]

    Despite Basilios' desperate excuses, Asheroth snorted as if it was unreasonable.

    "Coincidence ? Is it a coincidence that the guy whose head I blew off attacked the airship as soon as we entered the neutral zone, the Great Forest?"

    [Because it's true! Think about it, if that skull knew you were here, he wouldn't just send a few high-level demons to crush your stomach.]

    “……”

    Asheroth bit his mouth. Basilios, who was trembling and looking at Asheroth like that, whispered.

    [Well... if you've calmed down, why don't you run away?]

    Asheroth's eyes narrowed. He looked as if he had said he was running away. Basilios shouted hastily, flapping his tail.

    [I can't help it! If it's just a fight, it can be dismissed because your personality is dirty, but if you fight to help the airship related to the Imperial Army, it becomes an international problem.]

    "You want me to run away from a rotten skull for just that reason?"

    [What about Elie?]

    Asheroth's murderous intent was reduced in an instant at piercing words. He looked down at Elizabeth, who was fidgeting, hanging from his forearm, only staring at him.

    She asked almost conditionally as soon as their eyes met.

    "What's going…… on? Is it dangerous?

    "No, not at all."

    [What do you mean? It's very dangerous...]

    Basilios stopped talking and shut up again. This is because Asheroth's eyes were so scary.

    Although he hurriedly closed his mouth, Elizabeth, who had already heard it all, stiffened up.

    Asheroth sighed softly and made eye contact with her.

    "It's not dangerous. You're with me."

    She wanted to pretend that it would be okay if he, not anyone else, said this.

    But it was Elizabeth who knew better than anyone else that it couldn't be.

    ‘What should I do?’

    Honestly, she didn't know how things were going. No, it's not that she didn't know. She didn't understand anything.

    Why is the airship under attack all of a sudden, why is Asheroth getting angry and hesitating, and what she has to do.

    But one thing was certain.

    'If I had noticed earlier, I could have stopped it before it happened.'

    If she knew who Mihail Yulpendis was, if she'd warned him that something big might happen before he got on the airship.

    As soon as she had regrets in her heart, a cold voice whispered in the corner of her head.

    It can't be.

    The voice uttered a clear sarcasm as if saying the truth.

    How can you remember the death of a minor role at best? This is just a background, setting play before the ‘story’ begins.

    'If only I had done something...'

    Elizabeth, who had tried to refute cold whispers, realized that she had nothing to refute.

    What could she do if she knew? She had no power to change the situation. She had, technically speaking, no reason to change it.

    Even if someone dies here, it doesn't affect the ‘story’ anyway.

    In 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》 he is nothing compared to the heroine Elizabeth Lily, and recorded in only one line.

    It was ridiculous that she would step up for him.

    Moreover, what will happen if she, the heroine, recklessly helps a small role she met accidentally and dies?

    All Elizabeth had to do now was to be protected quietly.

    Yeah, that's it. If you want to be Elizabeth Lily, you have to be rational.

    She didn't want to follow the voice, but it was true.

    He will die anyway. He was also a person who had to die to help the story.

    Because of his death, a person named 'General Yulpendis' plays a major role in the war against Holland.

    His sacrifice, obviously, was necessary. There was no need to put the heroine in danger by stepping up to help.

    'Really?'

    There was an unknown backlash.

    'If it's a sacrifice needed for the story, it should be done….. Is that really so?’

    Then why did she change her unhappy past? She’s fine, but doesn’t care for anybody else?

    Who cares? All humans are selfish.

    The voice continued to speak, but Elizabeth's heart fluttered and continued to stir. Like arguing that it's not like ‘Elizabeth Lily’.

    "…I'm fine."

    Eventually, she couldn't stand the discomfort and opened her mouth.

    "I don't know what's going on... but if you're going to give up fighting because of me, don't do it."

    She said, clutching the hem of Asheroth's robe.

    “I want Asheroth to help people.”
    Mihail slammed his huge hammer into the black mist that broke through the front window of the navigation room.

    The hammer hit the floor, sparking and burning the fog. But it was only for a moment that his vision was cleared.

    The black mist continued to come as if laughing at him who resisted.

    He only dealt with it for a while, but half of his mana has already been lost. Breathing naturally became rough.

    He screamed while blocking the window.

    “What are you doing! Come on, increase the power of the airship! If you don't shake off this demon, we will all die!"

    In response to the urgent call, the captain also shouted while holding the helm and sweating profusely.

    “I’m doing it, but it doesn’t work!”

    During a brief conversation, one of his subordinates collapsed and vomited blood.

    A black mist dug through all the holes in his body.

    'Damn it!'

    Mihail clenched his teeth.

    The airship was equipped with all the latest magic defense systems. It could easily block some intermediate level demons.

    Even without a shield, you couldn't so easily do anything to the airship. It is the airship that travels at 500 km/h. You couldn't hold onto it because you didn't know if it was going to drop by hitting it.

    However, the black fog that filled the window simply held the airship in the air as if to ridicule common sense.

    Even gathering as much mana as possible to speed up, the airship didn’t move.

    The black mist was crushing the hull while holding on to the airship and crushing the futile resistance of the humans inside.

    Power beyond common sense, logic, and reason.

    The malice that transcends all that.

    ‘High level demon.’

    If you have a spear knife, you can easily catch with it a low-level demon or beast. However, you cannot face an intermediate level demon unless you are a wizard.

    When it comes to high level demon, not all magic works well. As a level 5 wizard, it was not something he could face.

    Now, there is a front window, so they're holding out somehow, but that's not too long. The window was also cracking with a noise as if it had reached its limit.

    Mihail grasped the situation calmly.

    'Everyone will die.'

    Considering the remaining mana, he can hold out for 5 minutes.

    Escape or whatever, it's already over.

    He wanted to steal at least a test piece of military magic tool, but it was clear that he could not break through that fog with an escape airship.

    The main airship is helpless, but there is no way that it can be done with an escape airship with minimal equipment.

    ‘But I can't just die like this, being a soldier of the Empire.’

    He clenched the heavy combat hammer again.

    Even if he died, he was going to give a shot at those red eyes that fluttered back and forth as if teasing him in the fog.

    Mihail raised his mana at once and injected it into his weapon. The hammer began to glow red.

    "Don't burn your eyes even if you're looking behind!"

    The assistant wizards put all their remaining mana on his body and cast various reinforcement magic. As the muscles of the whole body strengthened, explosive power sprang up momentarily.

    "Ahhhhhh!"

    Mihail jumped into the mist with enthusiasm and swung the hammer as hard as he could. There was a bang and the front window that had barely stood up was smashed.

    Black fog poured in like rotten water on the bottom of the swamp. And the flames that Mihail created...….

    Didn't burn.

    Because the fog that was pouring towards him suddenly evaporated.

    'Eh?!'

    Mihail, unable to withstand the weight of the hammer he had been swinging with all his might, fell to the floor.

    He looked around quickly, and the hammer was still roaring with flames for attack, but the black mist had completely disappeared.

    But there was no time to catch a breath.

    [Kiaaaaaaaaak!]

    As soon as the black fog disappeared, a giant bird with a bunch of eyes on its head suddenly pushed its head to the pierced front window.

    Without any time to think, he hurriedly rolled himself away. But it was not because he was afraid of bird. It was because he felt a concentration of terrifying mana behind his back.

    Hundreds of light sources appeared without a sound. And shot at the giant bird.

    Heat. And light.

    The airship trembled precariously, as if it was about to crash. It was because the attacked bird ran wild and shook the airship.

    Mihail, who reflexively closed his eyes to the bright light, looked around immediately when the attack stopped. The dreaded bird was shaking its half body and spreading its beak wide.

    [Thiiiis maaaagiiiiiiic…..]

    The pus and blood-soaked eyes turned to one side in unison. It was followed by a deafening loud shout.

    [Aaaasheeeeeerooooooth Baaaaaaaaiiiiiin!]

    Asheroth Bain?

    Why did the name of that great wizard, the weapon of the Axium school, come here?

    ‘You should be a wizard here…’

    Mihail barely raised himself up, but had an ominous hunch and turned his head toward the bird's gaze.

    As expected, there stood a wizard holding the child with a sullen face.

    Even though they had a conversation just a few minutes ago, he felt so unfamiliar for a moment.

    Was that wizard's hair that dark, bluish black like a crow? What about the eyes that seem to have been pierced with the most precious of all amethysts in the world?

    He thought he was handsome, but did he have such a 'perfect' face?

    Mihail swallowed dry saliva without realizing it.

    A wizard is one who manipulates mana. And mana is the product of the impossible and the unnatural. Therefore, most wizards are born with characteristics that cannot be found in nature.

    For example, normal humans had different sizes of eyes and limbs. It is said to be symmetrical, but there is a subtle difference. Because perfect symmetry cannot exist in nature.

    It is not for nothing that people choose a perfect face as a condition of beauty. This is because it cannot occur naturally and can only be seen as a product of chance.

    And most wizards, especially the stronger their innate mana, are born 'perfect'.

    That is why it is said that there are many handsome and beautiful men among wizards.

    The appearance of those born with perfect balance is bound to stand out.

    Because of this, wizards who are born strong are inevitably marked. Because they are as perfect as a sculpture or a statue made by God himself.

    He couldn’t deny the cry of the giant bird. Unless it’s that man who had a terrifyingly beautiful appearance and a man who radiated powerful mana that even buried his beauty, who the hell is Asheroth Bain?

    Mihail swallowed his breath. He didn't know whether to see this as good luck or bad luck.

    ‘......Why did he help me?’

    He was a battle wizard representing the Axium School and a protector of the Great Convention. He was in a very high position to intervene in a war between countries.

    Mihail was more worried than relieved that he lived because he didn't know what would follow after this one help.

    Above all, he was afraid of the person Asheroth Bain himself.

    ‘Is he aiming for the military magic tool, too?’

    This may be the case if any technology that violates the Great Convention was used in the test item. Mihail was very nervous and looked at Asheroth.

    Depending on what Asheroth's intentions were, the current good fortune could have turned into a greater misfortune. Fortunately, Mihail wasn't the only one wondering what he was doing.

    [Assheeerooth Baaaiiin! How cooomme yooou're herreeeee?]

    The man who controls the giant bird also growled and shouted in a threatening voice, doubting Asheroth's intentions.

    [Haaavee the Emmpireee and the Uuuniion teeaaamed upp? Tellllll me! Whyyyy did yoooou dissstuuuuurb mmmme!]

    Asheroth answered bluntly, covering the child's eyes.

    “It has nothing to do with the empire. I just don't like you."

    [Llllliaaaar!]

    The necromancer, who fixed the demon's glare at Asheroth, asked with a tenacious tone.

    [In acccccordaaaaance with the Greeeeeat Connnventionnn, we dddo not experiiiiimenttt on humaaaaans. What's the rrreason youuuuuu don't liiiiike uuuuus, Aaaaaaxium's mechaaaaanical dollllll?]

    Asheroth chuckled. And retorted.

    "Can't I just hate you for no reason?"

    [Don't lllllaugh! Giiiiiive reaaaaasons!]

    “What’s…… the reason why you talk like an asshole after you lost your head?”

    The bird was silent for a long time. His body, which had been trembling, suddenly swelled up. At the same time, an explosion of anger erupted.

    [Baaaaaaaaastarddd! Aaaasherooooth Baaaaaaaiiiiiin!]

    The fearsome monster slammed his head down as if it was about to break the airship. It was a struggle that seemed to shatter the airship at any moment.

    The airship, which had been quiet for a while following the movement of the bird, also shook violently again.

    Asheroth did not even blink an eye even with a life-threatening attack, and even blew up the remaining half of the monster with a high-temperature beam.

    After the glare disappeared, all that was left was the ruins of the monster and the black soot.

    Everyone keeps their mouths shut. It was truly an amazing power. Even after getting rid of the big monster, his face looked calm, as if he didn’t put in much effort.

    As soon as the bird disappeared, several more unidentified monsters popped out of the fog and rushed at him in unison.

    However, they, too, were blocked by the thermal light emitted by the spherical light source that floated around the airship, and fell away in vain. It happened so quickly that it was impossible to measure the passage of time.

    Mihail stared blankly at the situation and smiled in a dejected way.

    'What kind of monster is this?'

    Jealousy or envy was possible only when there is a moderate difference in level, but at this point, he is not even in awe.

    It was a completely different kind of creature from himself.

    "Thank you for your help."

    That's why he wasn't afraid. Mihail was the first to say thank you on behalf of the frozen people.

    “It is an honor to see Asheroth Bain, the twelfth commander of the Axium, in person…”

    “It’s not over yet.”

    Asheroth cut him off bluntly.

    “The main body will come soon.”

    “Main body?”

    “Sento Balzac.”

    Mihail's mouth fell open. Without realizing it, a moan came out.

    Elder Lich Sento Balzac.

    The necromancer and summoner, he was a wizard with a terrifying army of immortals. He was notorious for resorting to any means to increase his military presence.

    “I, if it’s Sento Balzac, isn’t it the immortal lord who rules Holland!”

    The captain, who had been hiding in the corner, gasped and shouted.

    Mihail blinked at him to shut up, but the panicked captain didn't see the signal.

    "Why would he do that….. I, is it because of you? Asheroth Bain, because you are here…...”

    "Captain!"

    Despite Mihail's cry to draw attention, the captain screamed with an unfair face.

    "Why? Did I say something I couldn't? He was the one who defeated the Elder Liches, so why did he even drag us in…!”

    There was no time to stop him. A light source circling around Asheroth fired a dazzling flash of light.

    Seeing the captain collapse without even screaming, Mihail swallowed a sigh. A hole in the middle of his throat was not enough; his tongue was burnt and tangled. It was a horrendous look.

    However, Asheroth didn't even look at it. He just spoke in a low-pitched voice.

    “I didn’t tell you because I didn’t know there would be an idiot who would be hostile to me in this situation…”

    Then, with an indifferent face, he raised a hand that did not hold the child and pointed to a light source flying around him.

    “It’s auto-responsive magic.”

    There was no further explanation, but the sailors who remained in the navigation room and the Imperial soldiers who boarded the airship as an escort understood it.

    Shut up.

    In the suffocating silence, Mihail barely opened his mouth.

    “……I understand the situation. So, Sento Balzac, when will his body come?”

    "5 minutes later."

    How can he come so fast...

    Mihail thought about it for a moment, but couldn't put it into words. Because the sky he saw through the window was starting to turn black as if it had been sprayed with ink.

    Mihail was not so stupid that he did not know what it meant for the sky to darken again when the dark fog receded.

    Although he considered himself shameless, he decided to cling to Asheroth.

    In this situation, he could not build his self-esteem. Even for his wife and daughters, he must return alive.

    "Asheroth Bain, I know it's a very shameless request, but... could you please defeat Sento Balzac?"

    He tried not to pay attention to the light sources that were spinning around Asheroth. His voice trembled as he was in a situation where he didn't know when that flashed light would pierce him.

    “You have already defeated Sento Balzac once. The performance you showed in the Necromancer War 50 years ago remains a legend in the Empire, so I believe it will be possible this time as well.”

    Mihail had to pick a word several times so as not to look rude even as he glanced at the blackened sky outside the window.

    “I, and the Alpenia Imperial Army, are a group that never forgets grace. If you help us, we will definitely pay for it, no matter what.”

    “No matter what.”

    Asheroth looked at Mihail silently with unimpressed eyes.

    In the meantime, the sky was dyed with a darker color every moment. Mihail was desperately patient to not rush him.

    Fortunately, before his patience ran out, Asheroth's mouth was opened.

    “Are you good with kids?”

    ".......Yes?"
    Asheroth just glanced at him, as if he didn't want to say it twice.

    Mihail, who was just staring at the trembling child in Asheroth's arms, suddenly regained consciousness.

    “Ye.... Yes! I’m good at it. I take better care of girls!"

    Asheroth, who glared at him to say no nonsense, said.

    "I'll pick her up in a week. Until then."

    "All right."

    Mihail did not know exactly what this request meant, but decided to answer first.

    Fortunately, Asheroth didn't ask if he knew what he was talking about.

    He gently grabbed the trembling little girl and whispered as he made eye contact with her.

    "Listen, Elizabeth. I'll leave you to that man for the next week. Tell me now if you don't like it. If you want, I'll take you out of here."

    Mihail threw a desperate look at the girl in fear of her heart sinking. But he couldn't do more.

    He can't force such a trembling child. All he has to do is hang in there and wait.

    A child named Elizabeth was skinny and even timid. She gripped the hem of Asheroth’s robe, afraid of falling from him.

    'Damn, it’s hopeless.'

    Mihail clenched his teeth.

    Then the child carefully looked at Mihail and Asheroth in turn.

    “Will it…. take a week? To fight?"

    "Yeah. The way you fight with the dead is a little different, so it's not over until you destroy the Life Vessel."

    "A week..."

    The child licked her lips and murmured. The child, who could hardly answer in a cool way, suddenly turned to Mihail.

    While he was guiding through the airship, he didn't know it, but the child's eyes were surprisingly bright golden.

    Her eyes were sparkling like a grain of glass, and it seemed that something greater was lurking deep inside her pupils.

    But nothing was as strange as emotions in the child's eyes.

    What was in the girl's eyes was not just fear, but guilt.

    It contained feelings that seemed to see someone she had known for a long time, not someone she had met for the first time.

    ‘Why are you looking at me with those eyes?’

    Though puzzled, Mihail instinctively smiled faintly. He was trying to reassure the child.

    Seeing his smile, the child let go of the hem of Asheroth’s robe, which she had been holding tight. Then, with a determined face, she declared to him.

    “……Yeah, I’m fine. I will wait with Basil.”

    "Okay."

    Asheroth calmly replied, allowing the child to lean back on his shoulder. And he sighed in such a low voice that the girl wouldn't notice.

    It was quite an emotional reaction for a person who didn't even blink an eye when destroying a high level demon or when a person dies.

    Is he really worried about the child?

    Although he was a high-level wizard with whom he could not even dare to deal, Mihail somehow sympathized with him. So, without realizing it, he offered a word of consolation.

    “Don't worry. I will protect the child even if I risk my life.”

    Asheroth responded bluntly to the determined promise.

    "That's a good idea. If something goes wrong, it won't end with just your life."

    Is it because of the mood? Behind those words, the phrase 'Did you say there are two cute foster daughters in the empire?' seemed to be attached to it naturally.

    Mihail felt a cold sweat running down his back and tried to answer calmly.

    “…I will definitely protect her.”

    Elizabeth asked Asheroth to drop her off. If the fight was going to start soon, she shouldn't be a hindrance.

    And because Mihail promised to protect her.

    Asheroth had a slightly disapproving face, but carefully put her down.

    Eventually, the sky turned black.

    Thunder and lightning struck through the gathered dark clouds.

    Monsters blacker than the clouds ran faster than thunder and howled. It was chaos itself.

    In the midst of all the horrors, the Elder Lich finally appeared.

    [I’m heeeere! Meee, Seeeentoo Baaaaaaaalzacccc!]

    Elder Lich covered himself in a fluttering black mist like a cloak. The body, which had only bones left, was surrounded by gold and jewels.

    He shouted in a loud voice, holding in his hand a skull spilling with blue flames instead of a cane or a orb.

    [Cooooome oooout, Aaasherotttth Baaaain!]

    The shield that spread over the broken front window kept the rain and wind out, but it couldn't stop the Elder Lich's terrifying voice.

    It was a voice loaded with heavy and gloomy mana that made people faint just by hearing it.

    Most of the sailors lost their will as soon as they heard it and shook with their heads on the floor.

    The first mate, who took the helm of the airship on behalf of the captain, was still standing there somehow. Instead, he shed tears. Frightened to the point where his teeth clenched, he exclaimed desperately.

    "We're not going to die, are we? Really?! Damn, I have a fiance back home!"

    Mihail saw an occasional nightmare march through the front window of the airship. He shouted louder and stronger to hide his misery.

    "Shut up and speed up!"

    "How can I shut up in this damn situation!"

    Shortly after being released from the fog, the airship was flying at the highest possible speed, but it was still slowly catching up.

    Elizabeth was restless and clung close to Asheroth's leg.

    In the midst of this, she regretted that she asked him to put her down because she was embarrassed to be hugged. It was such a hectic situation that she thought she should have been hugged.

    It was useless to close eyes tightly. She could feel the despair around her just by the sound.

    Suffocating sobbing. The sound of whispering prayers to chase away fear.

    The sound of military wizards chewing blue candy frantically in order to somehow recover their mana in this gap.

    And even the cries of monsters and demons chasing airship.

    “…Do you want to quit?”

    Elizabeth, who was trembling, was awakened by the voice from above. Asheroth was staring down.

    In his blunt, purple eyes, there was a faint hint of concern for her.

    Asheroth also says this, right? Just nod your head. They're destined to die anyway, so it's okay to throw them away. Isn't it?

    A voice of temptation whispered in her mind.

    Elizabeth swallowed her saliva at the desire to fall for the voice echoing within herself. But then she was struck by the appearance of Mihail.

    He smiled for her frightened, even in situations where he might desperately want to cling to her.

    An unbearable sense of guilt and responsibility rose at the same time.

    She knows she can't do anything. Nevertheless, Elizabeth felt responsible for her actions.

    The responsibility to be like Elizabeth Lily, the protagonist and hero of the story.

    It's just a one-line character.

    A seductive voice was heard again. But Elizabeth didn't want to turn a blind eye to these desperate people for just that reason.

    "It's all right."

    She squeezed out an answer, trying not to tremble.

    "Okay."

    Asheroth patted Elizabeth on the head.

    When Elizabeth's tremor died down, Asheroth fell away from her. Elizabeth, who was trying to catch him reflexively, stopped her hand.

    Something has changed about the air around him. She could see the area around Asheroth distorted like a haze.

    Asheroth, who raised up his index finger, drew a space that fluctuated. Then, from the tip of his fingertips, the space began to twist as if the fabric was torn.

    The distortion that spread like that gradually grew, and eventually it began to distort at random like crumpled paper, even up to the sky visible through the front window.

    Then, at some point, the space was torn as if it could not withstand the pressure.

    A dark blue forest and another sky could be seen through the gap.

    "Ah..."

    Elizabeth soon realized what this incredible sight was.

    This is the first time she saw it in person because she always slept in his arms, but she could tell right away.

    This is a space folding magic.

    And at the same time, she understood why space folding magic could not be used in people's presence.

    If you look at this randomly distorted space, you will realize that someone is using magic.

    Of course, Elizabeth was not the only one who saw the scene outside the window.

    The first mate, who was at the helm, groaned as he saw the growing hole.

    “Crazy, my God… God, damn it! What is that!"

    Mihail also looked out the window for a while, perhaps in shock, and then barely exhaled.

    "I've never heard that such a large-scale folding is possible..."

    Even after using magic that was close to miraculous, Asheroth muttered quietly.

    “It would be better than teleportation.”

    He stroked Elizabeth's head once more and spoke softly.

    “Wait, Elizabeth.”

    She wanted to reply, but couldn't. As soon as he finished speaking, Asheroth disappeared.

    "Ah...."

    Elizabeth stumbled and sank to the floor trying to grasp the air. She looked out of the window in a hurry, but all she could see was a distorted space.

    The nightmares that followed the airship were no longer in sight. Bizarre screams and groans, and the voice of the angry Elder Lich gradually faded away.

    The airship, running at full speed, plunged over the folded space, and everything disappeared in an instant.

    All that's left is a clear sky.

    And a bizarre skull that had dozens of demons that looked like giant bats.

    “Damn, what else is that?!”

    “… can’t you see? Demons.”

    Mihail clenched his teeth as he answered the screaming first mate. It was a mountain beyond a mountain.

    “We must have jumped hundreds of kilometers, but there are demons up to here…….. Damn Elder Lich, you're very determined."

    Elizabeth's eyes shook greatly. Her breathing was suffocating.

    How? They sure ran away. Now that Asheroth went to fight Elder Lich, aren't they okay?

    Mihail helped her up, who started shaking again in fear. His eyes were now filled with resignation.

    "I'm sorry, child. I said I'd take care of you for a week."

    He pointed to the door of the sailing room and said calmly.

    “Run away. Get on the escape airship and get out of here as far as you can.”

    “Well, but……”

    She couldn't understand.

    She barely managed to find the courage to change the 'story'. Why?

    A cold whisper echoed in her heart again.

    Look at it. After all, you're nothing and you can't do anything.

    “Come on, move!”

    In Elizabeth's ears, who could not take a single step, Mihail's urgent shouting was heard.

    It was not Elizabeth who immediately responded to this, but the crew members who were still in the sailing room.

    The first mate, who first let go of the helm and turned around, started running towards the door, and the other crew members also fled after shouting loudly.

    "Take the child... damn it!"

    Mihail gave up trying to leave the frozen Elizabeth to the crew. He pushed a fighter’s back.

    "Kalman! Put the child on the escape airship!"

    A soldier called Kalman did not hesitate to take Elizabeth and left the voyage room.

    At that moment, Elizabeth came to her senses and cried out urgently.

    “Oh, no…..!”

    No, she can't go away from here. Mihail and his men seemed prepared to die here, but she couldn't understand this development at all.

    "Don't go! I...!"

    Above all else, she had reasons not to leave.

    The demons that first attacked the airship are different from the demons that appeared now. No one else knows, but Elizabeth knows it.

    The former were invisible, and the ones appearing now are visible.

    The bat-shaped demons are very clear, and the skull-shaped demon behind the bats are also clearly visible, albeit blurry.

    True names. Their real names.

    "I, I need to be there! Don't go!"

    Elizabeth cried desperately and struggled, but the soldier called Kalman did not even pretend to listen. Even though she knew he was doing it for her, Elizabeth was frustrated.

    'Why don't you listen to me? Why?’

    Frozen from the moment he saw demons? Because he's scared? Because he’s nervous? Because she's a vulnerable kid?

    Then the voice inside her whispered as if waiting.

    After all, having something like you doesn't help, right?

    The voice mocked her blatantly.

    What help can you expect from a child who leaves the most important fight to his future colleagues and runs away comfortably, and who's frozen because she doesn't know what to do even in this situation?

    Elizabeth clung persistently and shouted with all her might in her heart to drive out the voice that was bothering her.

    ‘No!’

    At that moment, she suddenly had a headache.

    It seemed like someone was forcing the contents of the book she didn't want to read into her ears.

    Unknown information poured in with a force that seemed to eat her tiny head.

    Some heavy words were heard. It was a deep and serious voice.


    “My father… was a good soldier. It’s embarrassing that someone like me dared to take his last name.”

    “It was said that he defended the airship to save the crew, even though he had a last minute chance to escape. Elizabeth Lily, just like you.”

    “I’m sorry. Had you been by his side, and had he been here instead of me, you wouldn't have retreated against those lousy bastards."

    "Don't cry just because of me. It was an honor to fight with you, great summoner."



    Who was the person who left this voice?

    General Yulpendis? No.

    She was a hero who did not retreat to the end in the face of the death force led by Elder Liches. To protect retreating allies.

    At the very least, she could not be confined to the narrative in the story that ended with one or two lines called 'General Yulpendis'.

    She, her name is…

    “Kyl…. ee….”

    Elizabeth uttered her name in memory, not in the book. Then, the fighter Kalman, who was running through the crooked hallway, finally stopped running.

    "What did you just say……?"

    Seeing his reaction, Elizabeth was convinced that she was not wrong.

    She spoke in a trembling voice.

    "Take me... back to the navigation room."

    But he only looked at Elizabeth in a bewildered way and showed no sign of moving. Unbearable, she grabbed Kalman's hem, shook it and shouted louder.

    “Take me to the sailing room...! Only then can we save Kylee's father!"

    Kalman's eyes shook again. His conflict seemed to be visible.

    "Please. Trust me!"
    Unlike the first time, Kalman had a clear sign of hesitation.

    But he never turned away. Rather, he began to run faster than before towards the escape airship.

    Elizabeth was startled and struggled violently.

    "No! Why, why are you just going!? I can help!”

    “The captain and I are soldiers. We cannot get help from civilians.”

    "That......!"

    Elizabeth looked despairingly into the passageway that grew farther and farther away.

    That's absurd. She thought she'd remember now. She thought she could do something.

    She thought she could keep her promise.

    She closed her eyes tightly to the rising resentment. Regrets flooded in.

    It was all her fault after all.

    If she had noticed earlier, if she had recognized Mihail sooner, she wouldn't have come to this point.

    Even though she's Elizabeth Lily, she can't do anything.

    Tears seemed to come out.

    It was then. A soft voice echoed above her head.

    [Is there really a way, Elizabeth?]

    'Basilios...!'

    Elizabeth opened her eyes and raised her head. Basilios, who had turned into the man, stood upside down in the air, looking down at her. He smiled and continued.

    [If you need my help right now, nod your head.]

    Elizabeth nodded right away without thinking. Then Basilios held Kalman's head with his hand.

    ‘What are you trying to do…’

    Elizabeth, who was watching, gasped and swallowed her breath. Basilios's hand had dug straight into Kalman's head!

    At the same time, Kalman's body, which was running, came to a halt like a puppet whose thread had been cut.

    When Elizabeth, startled, opened her eyes wide, Basilios shrugged shoulders as if nothing had happened.

    [Didn’t I say that I can 'touch' wizards? This is nothing. Now then...]

    Basilios, who had been floating upside down, turned his body around once and sat comfortably in the air. And he asked with a twinkle in his eyes.

    [Shall we listen? Elie, what do you want to do?]

    She exclaimed as if she had nothing to think about.

    “I have to go back!”

    [Why?]

    “It’s… I don’t have time to explain it. Basil, please!”

    Basilios acted leisurely, not paying any attention to the anxious Elizabeth.

    [Tell me first, Elizabeth. What is a method? If it threatens your life, I can't help you.]

    “Everyone might die! So…..”

    [Why does that matter?]

    "What?"

    [Many humans are born anyway, and many wizards are born like that, right? But a child with a talent like you, one in 100 billion, is rarely born.]

    Elizabeth could not understand what he was saying. So she asked blankly.

    “Basil, what are you talking about?”

    [You are more precious to me than such wizards. So I'm not going to do anything that might put you in danger. Even if you wish.]

    It was an attitude he could have because he was not human. Elizabeth was speechless at the gentle but cold reply that made her have goosebumps.

    The Demon King smiled softly and said.

    [But even if it is reckless, if there is a possibility, it is a different story. So tell me. What is the method?]

    “That’s with my eyes…”

    [If that's the case, it's rejected. You have only two mana circles left. There's just that much mana. At best you can find the true name of couple of demons. There's no chance of a contract.]

    A summoner goes through a total of three steps to summon a creature.

    The first is calling. Demon or spirit, who is the subject of summon, is called to this world.

    The second is Naming. Recognize them by finding out the true name or giving them a new name.

    The third is Keeping. Exchange contract to maintain existence and fix creature on the land.

    Only when all three stages have been completed can the creature use its powers in this world.

    If even one fails, the creature immediately leaves this world or attacks the caster.

    For this reason, summoners usually only called those weaker than themselves as creature.

    If you are a summoner with a weak ego, high-level demons and spirits weigh the skills of a summoner.

    If a summoner is judged to be weaker themselves, they often do not respond to calling or naming, so contracts are rarely established without the means of forcibly imprinting and pressing.

    Even if a contract was not rejected, mana was needed. In order to invite the existence from another world to this world, it will cost a lot.

    [I know what you are thinking.]

    Basilios sighed and said.

    [The demons who attacked the ship now have a contract with the Elder Lich Sento Balzac. So, without having to go through three steps, if you just find out the true name, you will be able to steal the contract with a little mana.]

    "Then...."

    [But, Elizabeth. That's when you have at least one wizard's mana.]

    Basilios, who cut off the conversation kindly, persuaded Elizabeth as if to appease her.

    [It's impossible with your body right now. It's taking away a high-level demon’s contract. Even if it costs less than an official summons, it still needs a lot of mana.]

    "I can do it!"

    [Well, you can't. Have I been watching wizards for hundreds of years for nothing? Speaking of your eyes, they consume a lot of mana by itself...]

    “There is, mana!”

    There was no time, so she had no choice but to cut off Basilios' words.

    There was no time for a long talk, so Elizabeth pointed urgently to the dented airship's window.

    “There it is!”

    [What's over there...]

    Basilios turned his head, and his eyes lit up.

    What Elizabeth was pointing to was a huge mana stone embedded in the bow of the airship.

    The source of power that still keeps the crumpled airship flying.

    Basilios let out a short exclamation 'Huh!' as if exhaling the breath he had suppressed for a moment.

    [.......how much?]

    But the surprise was short-lived. Basilios suddenly came to his senses and shouted.

    [No, no! What nonsense are you talking about? It's theoretically possible, but what about the airship if you use the mana stone's mana? If the airship falls, everyone will die even if you succeed!]

    "Bats!"

    [Bats? Ah! I see. That's right. They're flying demons, so if you use them... how good it is! Is our Elizabeth a genius?!]

    Basilios began to make a fuss with excitement.

    That's not the time! Elizabeth, in lamentation, raised her voice and urged.

    “Is it explained now? Basil! Hurry!"

    It didn't matter if it was frightening, scary or difficult.

    She had to act now.

    Otherwise, Elizabeth Lily will surely regret it terribly.

    [Okay, Elizabeth, you are right.]

    Basilios was still so relaxed that it was disgusting. It even looked like he was having fun. He grinned cheerfully and said.

    [That's why I can't stop watching wizards.]

    "Basil...!"

    Coming next to the fretful Elizabeth, he touched Kalman again lightly.

    Then his arm, which was as hard as a stone, loosened and Elizabeth's body fell to the floor.

    She had to roll on the floor because the airship shook violently, but she quickly got up.

    Basilios patted her head with admiration.

    [You have to run to the control room on your own, can you do it?]

    "I can."

    As she answered, she glanced away and looked at Kalman. She was worried if he would be okay. Basilios said as if he had read her thoughts.

    [I touched the center of his brain, so he won't be able to move for another 10 minutes. But there's nothing to worry about because he's not dead.]

    Is it nothing to worry about suddenly paralyzing his body? Elizabeth nodded her head even though she was embarrassed by the demon king's standard of 'it's okay'.

    Anyway, if it's okay, now she has one thing to do. She clenched her fists with determination.

    [Your plan is possible only when you get to the control room safely, so cheer up!]

    Basilios smiled at her.

    [Run, Elizabeth.]

    ***

    Mihail thought that his hands were about to be torn, and he wiped away the sweat.

    Several giant bat-like demons had already been smashed with a hammer, but there were so many that it seemed like it would never end like this.

    The assistant wizards had already run out of mana, and they collapsed and were only breathing, and the battle wizards were both exhausted.

    On the other hand, the pale skull that controls the demons didn't seem tired at all.

    The demon with only his head moved his chin up and down and said to them weary.

    [Acknowledge defeat? Encourage humans to present 'Taranto Flame'. Guaranteed painless death.]

    “At least tell a lie about saving us, damn skull.”

    Mihail sighed and raised the hammer again.

    He wanted to hold out until the crew and the child boarded the escape airship, but it seemed to be in vain.

    Skull said sorry to Mihail and his comrades who tried to resist to the end.

    [Human behavior is a very reckless, foolish choice.]

    As the jaws of the skull moved, the bat-type demons flew in again.

    'I should smash even just a few more...!'

    Mihail gripped the hammer tightly. Squeezing out all the strength of his whole body, he sprinted towards the bats that were attacking him.

    However, contrary to the expectation that their skulls would be crushed and shattered, the hammer ripped through the air.

    It was due to the fact that the bat demons, to which he ran, stopped almost at the same time.

    ‘This again?’

    As a result of his carelessness, his body turned around in mid-air and fell to the floor.

    Not once, but twice, the hammer was twisted in the face of the danger of his life.

    Even a first-class wizard in the Imperial Army armed with iron-like mental power did not have the ingenuity to pass it on this time.

    “What else this time……”

    He forgot that he was in battle and was about to say something ridiculous, but something rushed in from behind and grabbed Mihail's neck.

    Mihail, who was startled and reflexively tried to throw it away, stopped because the weight of the person hanging from his neck was too light.

    When he turned his head to check, the child he had sent with his subordinate was there.

    “Why are you here...”

    The child who was breathing heavily, barely spoke.

    “Ba, Basil, please!”

    Then a woman with red hair suddenly appeared in the air. Mihail gulped down his breath.

    What appeared in front of him was a chillingly dangerous and beautiful beauty, all red with the exception of the some white part, like a pearl soaked in blood.

    [Really. You should be honored that a wizard like you can receive my touch.]

    She murmured poutily, expressing her disapproval, and thrust her index finger into Mihail's forehead.

    Following the intense pain of the brain, countless information was poured in at once.

    The fact the existence in front of him is Basilios of Jibo.

    About Elizabeth Lily and her eyes.

    That she took the mana stone from the magic tool she had put in her dimensional backpack and temporarily stopped the demons with the mana she got there.

    Further to the plan to defeat the demons.

    He gasped and said.

    “The eyes of truth. It's like something out of a legend….."

    [We don't have time? Come.]

    As soon as Basilios finished speaking, the skull in the distance trembled as if waking up from sleep.

    [Detecting the occurrence of abnormalities. Cause, unknown.]

    The skull's eyes flashed.

    [New type of human. The small human's work?]

    The bat demons that had stopped began to move in unison.

    Without thinking, Mihail got up and swung the hammer. This time, the bats had their heads popped out and fell.

    What the hell Basilios did, injecting information into his head, even though his mana was almost exhausted, his body was overflowing with energy.

    He waved his arms as much as possible so that Elizabeth, who was barely hanging from his neck, did not fall, to shake off the demons. And he asked in a whisper.

    “Really… is it possible?”

    The plan she presented was horribly reckless. It's the same whether he's going to die this way or that, but still enough to hesitate.

    But Elizabeth, who was hanging around Mihail's neck, answered without hesitation.

    "I can!"

    She can.

    Mihail forgot the situation and smiled for a moment.

    He wasn't without hesitation, but it was only for a moment. His intuition, which helped him come back alive even after dozens and hundreds of battles for his life and death, speaks for itself.

    The child's words are 'right'.

    If he believes in her, he can survive.

    "That's good."

    Cried Mihail, pulling Elizabeth into his arms.

    "Clench your teeth!"
    He advanced without hesitation, smashing the demons that rushed at him with his hammer. The skull, bewildered by the sudden resistance, rattled his chin.

    [Unable to understand human behavior. Request to stop approach.]

    Mihail ignored the skull’s words. And he swung his hammer a little harder and moved his steps.

    Step. Step.

    Every time he stepped forward, the windows shattered, bringing him closer to the wide open front window.

    When he finally reached the end, he flew into the air with all his might.

    The feeling of floating that came after the violent vibration was very brief.

    In an instant, her body began to fall. The wind was so loud that it ripped her ears.

    Elizabeth clenched her teeth, as Mihail said, so as not to bite her tongue.

    She also closed her eyes tightly to try to calm her heart that was beating as if it was about to explode.

    'I'm not afraid at all.'

    When she was in the cave, everything was so scary that she wanted to cry just by being left alone in the darkness.

    However, after throwing herself in front of hundreds of beasts and high-level demons, her heart was pounding, but she was not afraid.

    'It's okay. I can do it.'

    Indeed, Elizabeth Lily can do it.

    She chanted her name like spell over and over again to cheer herself up. It was when she chanted the spell about ten times.

    Kuuung!

    Finally, the falling body stopped.

    Elizabeth hastily opened her eyes. Tears sprang to her eyes and her hair flew like crazy because of the terrifyingly strong wind, but fortunately, her vision was not blocked because they were short.

    ‘I did a good job cutting hair.’

    She breathed, thanking Basilios again.

    The place where Mihail landed was on top of the mana stone, the power of the airship, as planned.

    The horn-shaped mana stone was large enough for an adult man to stand on it. Besides, it was cut out unevenly, so there was enough space to step on.

    It is a place where the influence of protective magic does not directly affect, so she has to be exposed to the wind with bare skin, but it was not dangerous enough to fall right away.

    That was until the demons that were spinning above their heads fell and attacked them all at once.

    [Kyaaaaaaah!]

    Thud! Thud!

    The floor shaked every time the demons hit the mana stone. Those who came close were mercilessly hit by the hammer, but they were still menacing.

    "Damn it, they're going crazy."

    Although he was scratched and injured while protecting Elizabeth from the attack of the demons while falling, Mihail stopped the demons with his whole body without hesitation.

    If he would just defend like this, his body would not be left behind. He gripped the hammer.

    “...how long does that 'overwrite contract' take?”

    “You have to do it to know.”

    "Understood."

    Mihail chanted a short starter word. The protective magic he had prepared for the last time to be used in a crisis situation shone brightly and covered Elizabeth's body.

    “I can’t last more than 10 minutes.”

    He said that and put down Elizabeth, who was in his arms.

    The strong wind seemed to blow her away at any moment, but Elizabeth quickly fell down and barely prevented herself from falling.

    Mihail stepped forward and protected the front, while Elizabeth focused her consciousness on her hands on the floor.

    She felt the mana wriggling inside the mana stone, but it was not easily dragged out due to the many layers of defense magic.

    She cried out without delay.

    "Basil!"

    [Yees, yees.]

    Basilios sat down gently in front of her and placed his hands on hers.

    [As I said before, Elizabeth. If I touch you...]

    “I will lose my vitality! I know!"

    [No, really. It's not that simple....]

    He grumbled and slipped his finger into Elizabeth's body. Elizabeth trembled at the heterogeneous sense of cold ice feathers tearing her insides.

    Looking at her, Basilios said as if warning.

    [I can temporarily change your constitution to absorb the mana of the mana stone, but it will cost you quite a bit of vitality. So it's only once. Just once.]

    "Yes!"

    [It'd be better to strengthen your brain while I'm at it, wouldn’t you like it? It takes a little bit of life, huh?]

    "No!"

    [Oh no, you're so cold-hearted. But that's okay. I don't hate kids who are determined even in a crisis situation.]

    As Basilios's whole hand melted, it was placed on Elizabeth's hand.

    At the same time as her fingertips got hot, she suddenly felt her senses expand. The body, much more sensitive to mana, intervened in the mana stone without hesitation. Even a complex defense magic system could not stop her.

    Soon after, the enormous mana began to pour into her.

    'It hurts......!'

    At the same time, the mana circles began to scream. It was because of too much mana rushing in at once.

    Elizabeth barely endured the pain that was about to explode.

    Currently, there are only two mana circles left. It was an amount of mana that her body couldn't possibly handle.

    If this is the case, the body will break. It will break down and die.

    Countless warning signs echoed in her head. But Elizabeth did not take her hand away.

    ‘I can just pour it out before it breaks.’

    When she lifted head, she saw the true names of the bat-type demons scattered all over the sky.

    But seeing was not enough. The true names of the demons is not something that can be interpreted in text or language. Nor is there any reality.

    Unlike humans who receive names after they are born, demons are born receiving their names from the First Darkness.

    Born prescribed, they are complete from the beginning and remain the same until they die. They live forever bound by name.

    Name is the significance of the existence of demons, and is like a soul in human terms.

    Therefore, simply looking at their true names is not enough to rule them.

    You must know the true name and understand it.

    It was an area of pure talent. It was a far-reaching level that could not be overcome by mana, knowledge, and training.

    But it was possible for Elizabeth.

    Even after summoning countless demons for three years, her outstanding mental power and talent have kept her will. The strength in the eyes of truth was added to that, and she overcame dozens of impossible obstacles at once.

    'I understand!'

    Elizabeth, who had completely obtained the name of the demons, gave orders to them using the mana that poured into her body.

    The effect was immediate.

    [Kyaaaaaaah!]

    Half of the bat-type demons screamed and departed from the ranks.

    The demons descending for an attack were hit by their kinsmen who came from behind and fell randomly. The demons attacking the inside of the airship also began to falter.

    [Small human, dangerous! Attack!]

    The skull demon, who realized that something was wrong, shouted fiercely. Then, some of the demons that had come under Elizabeth's control broke away again and started to move according to the will of the skull.

    Elizabeth was not the only one who controlled the name. The skull was also holding control.

    In this case, the winner or loser was decided by who would put more mana to fix the ‘contract’.

    The skull seemed quite adept at these fights. He also had enough mana. But Elizabeth did not panic.

    It was expected that he would lose control of the demons again.

    ‘Elizabeth Lily’ has already done this kind of battle.

    When dealing with demons with control abilities, first hold and shake the demons that he controls.

    And when the pride of the demon who fights for dominance has been hurt, seize the true name of the opponent.

    'No need to shake. I am Elizabeth Lily.’

    Great wizard.

    Master of the seven divine creatures.

    Hero who saved the world.

    It was clear what to do and how to fight.

    Her whole body was in a burning pain due to the pouring mana, but a sense of exaltation led her.

    Elizabeth stared at the skull demon.

    She can see the name overlaid on his blurred real name. It was the name given to him by the Elder Lich Sento Balzac, and the name of the contract.

    The name of the contract was much weaker than before, probably because she had already seen it once and shook it when she paused the movement of the demons.

    ‘If I remove that…!’

    As her eyes led her, she moved mana to push the name of the contract away. Her whole body seemed to scream as she poured out mana, but her head gradually became clearer.

    As the name of the contract was pushed back little by little, her heart pounded loudly in ears as the blood swirled around her body.

    However, the skull noticed Elizabeth's attack at once.

    [Attack! Death, determination! Attack!]

    Probably because a direct attack with a true name instead of a physical attack was unexpected, the skull demon was greatly surprised and concentrated the attack on Elizabeth.

    There was a strong counterattack that was incomparable to the past.

    Bat demons come randomly. Unable to even afford to attack by any other means, they tried to blow her body away and drop Elizabeth under the airship.

    Most of them could not even come close due to Mihail's desperate defense. But some of them fell down around Elizabeth with a popping noise.

    The bat demons that threw themselves at full speed were similar to bombs and explode. Every time someone hit the floor, it was dented.

    “These guys! They're very fussy!"

    Mihail clenched his teeth and blocked the attack on Elizabeth. It was a defense that almost threw the body away.

    The smell of blood began to mix with his panting breath.

    Assistant wizards, who had only recovered a little bit of their mana belatedly, applied support magic to Mihail's body to add strength.

    However, it was difficult to completely avoid the attack of ignorantly hitting demons.

    Mihail, who had been struggling, staggered and lost his balance due to the drooping demon biting his arm. He staggered back and clenched his teeth and shouted.

    Now, blocking with his body was the limit.

    "I can't stop it… anymore!"

    But Elizabeth did not move even as she heard his shout.

    As she continued to attack the skull's contract name, she poured out mana to understand the true name.

    Pagaak!

    As soon as she thought she could understand part of his true name, a bat demon passed right in front of Elizabeth.

    Even at that moment, she did not move.

    Her golden eyes, sparkling like crystals of glass, were fixed on the skull and continued to dig into his 'essence'.

    'What kind of kid is so focused...?'

    Basilios, who was about to say something, just bit his mouth so as not to break Elizabeth's concentration.

    ‘A little bit more.........!'

    In extreme concentration, her eyes shone even brighter.

    '...okay!'

    And finally, the name of the contract granted by Sento Balzac was erased.

    Now that the obstacles are gone, she becomes the owner of the contract as long as she understands the 'real' name.

    [No! Impossible! Unacceptable...! Small human, no contract!]

    When he couldn't stop Elizabeth from overwriting the contract, the skull wailed.

    [Destruct, Mana stone!]

    "This.......!"

    The startled Mihail ran out, but it was too late.

    [Kyaaaaaah!]

    The demons were shot out at the same time towards the part of the link that connected the airship and the mana stone.

    The already tattered protective magic was insufficient to prevent the total attack of hundreds of demons.

    With an ominously loud sound, the airship and the mana stone shook violently.

    Mihail barely survived by driving a hammer into the mana stone, but not Elizabeth.

    Her small body rolled over the mana stone without overcoming the first shake, and after the second shake she was bounced into the air.

    [Elizabeth!]

    "Child!"

    Everyone with vision and reality reached out to hold her.

    But instead of the outstretched hand, she grabbed the dimensional backpack she was wearing around her waist.

    'Anything! A magic tool with the biggest mana stone!'

    Backpack responded to her thoughts and faithfully carried out her order. The knife flew out into the air with a popping sound.

    She grabbed the knife without hesitation, regardless of the risk of being stabbed. And forcibly absorbed mana that resided there.

    'This is the last!'

    Fluttering hem.

    Sound of ripping wind.

    Intense red sunlight from the setting sun.

    Clouds entangled in the light.

    Even in the confusion of falling and floating, she did not close her eyes until the end. She watched to the very end.

    And she finally found out.

    [Ah. Ah. Ah. Ah. Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh……!]

    In the distance a skull screamed. It sounded like an electric shock.

    At the same time as she understood the true name, the name of the contract with Elizabeth began to be overlaid.

    There was no one to cheer for it. At that moment, Elizabeth was still falling.

    She opened her lips as the wind pounded her small body wildly.

    "Your name is... Scylla!"

    Let's sign a contract with me. Please listen to my wish and comply.

    Elizabeth exclaimed as she stretched out her hand.

    "Come here, Scylla! Save me!"
    Skull demon, no, Scylla immediately responded to her order.

    The demons who were madly hitting the mana stone started to turn and fly towards Elizabeth.

    They flew right next to her and flapped their wings to match her falling speed. And they received Elizabeth safely with their backs.

    Elizabeth hurriedly grabbed the fur on the back of the bat-type demon and hung on.

    It smelled bad and shook whenever the wings fluttered, making her dizzy. But she didn't fall and die.

    'I did it...'

    Only then she could barely breathe deeply.

    Her eyes lit up and tears welled up, perhaps because she had been concentrating for so long without even blinking.

    It was then that the skull demon, who was obviously far away, suddenly appeared next to her.

    Poking his eye sockets in front of her nose, Scylla said, clattering his chin.

    [Request for name of new contractor. Small human? White human?]

    "Yes? Yes.........? What does that mean?"

    [Can't understand? Full name, first name.]

    "Ah...! Did you ask my name? I'm Elizabeth. Elizabeth Lily."

    [Accept. Elizabeth Lily. Recognition of new contractor as full contractor. First command execution complete. Request for the following instructions.]

    “Hey, can you tell me a little bit more clearly?”

    At Elizabeth's request, Scylla's chin rattled. She seemed to be complaining.

    [...Elizabeth's language skills, insignificant. However, Scylla accepts it. Acceptance of request to correct way of speaking .]

    She didn't know the details, but it was clear that he was blaming her for not understanding his words.

    'It's not me, it's you who's talking weirdly.....!’

    Elizabeth became a little unfair, but she kept her mouth shut because it was a delicate matter.

    Scylla said brazenly whether he knew or not of such consideration.

    [Scylla understands and implements Elizabeth's first order, completes the rescue operation, and requires the next order to be issued.]

    "You want me to give you a new order? Then, let's go up..."

    She was going to say let's go back to the airship, but there was one more loud rupture above.

    Elizabeth looked up in a hurry, and gasped.

    The joint connecting the mana stone and the airship seemed to have been loose due to a series of collisions earlier. The lock was falling off with a crackling sound.

    When the mana stone embedded in the hull at an angle could not withstand the load and shook, the bulkhead of the airship was torn in an instant.

    ‘If I leave it like that, it will fall!’

    Elizabeth hastily ordered Scylla.

    “Scylla!! Hold on to the mana stone so that the ship doesn’t fall!”

    [Request, seriously? The estimated weight of the airship is 3 tons, and the weight of the mana stone cannot be confirmed. It is impossible to respond with the total number of Scylla's current dominant entities, 247 units. unreasonable command. Scylla asks for Elizabeth to leave.]

    "No! We must save them!”

    [Impossible. Unreasonable command. Impossible to fulfill.]

    As the mana stone continued to tilt, the airship lost its floating power and began to stumble. If that continues, it would really crash in the blink of an eye.

    'I can do it...!'

    It's impossible, it's absurd. It was a problem that could be solved enough if the demons could move efficiently.

    Elizabeth could not stand the stuffiness and grabbed the Scylla in the air with one hand. Scylla screamed in embarrassment as her little fingers grabbed his mouth and eye sockets.

    [Act of violence? Act of violence? Scylla notices the impossibility…….]

    “Scylla, you can do it.”

    [Impossible!]

    "You can do it!"

    She shouted loudly and threw the skull into the air with all her might.

    [Ah. Ah. Ah. Ah!]

    She then ordered Scylla, who flew away with a grotesque scream.

    “Scylla controls half and I’m another half!”

    She connected herself with some of the demons through her dominance over the true name of Scylla. The dizziness similar to anemia came as the already little amount of mana was drained away.

    'It's okay!'

    Elizabeth tried to ignore dizziness and ordered the demons connected to her to rush to the mana stone.

    As the demons who had increased their speed rose at once, the wind that had stopped buzzed loudly again. Feeling her body floating, she gripped the demon's fur tighter.

    With the power of demons she was able to fly back to the airship in a blink of an eye. Elizabeth found Mihail holding out on the mana stone, and immediately reached out her hand.

    "Mihail...!"

    Mihail was startled, but immediately spread his arms out. Elizabeth jumped without hesitation. Mihail's strong arms quickly caught her tiny body.

    He groaned as he watched the demons gathered in darkness and waiting to hear Elizabeth's next command.

    "Eregal, my God. Child, you... Did you succeed? Did you succeed in overwriting the contract?"

    [Elie! Elizabeth, are you okay?]

    Basilios also came close, making a fuss. Elizabeth picked her breath and said.

    "Inside, back inside the airship."

    "Oh yeah. We need to get on an escape airship.”

    At Mihail's words, Elizabeth shook her head.

    In the end, even moving the escape airship was possible only with the power of the giant mana stone located in the front of the main airship.

    If the mana stone fell off, the escape airship, which lost its output source, would also crash in mid-air. Then, everyone will die without being rewarded for finding out the true name and overwriting the contract.

    “Mana stone, I can make it not fall.”

    "What? How is that…”

    Mihail, who was about to ask a question in embarrassment, saw Elizabeth's face looking straight at him, and immediately changed his words.

    "Great. What should I do?"

    Before she could think properly, her mouth gave the answer.

    “Not sailing, but in emergency landing mode.”

    She said, clutching the hem of Mihail's robe.

    “I can make the mana stone hold until it lands.”

    Mihail suppressed his desire to ask 'Is that really possible?' and asked only the necessary parts.

    “How are you going to handle the mana consumption? Are you going to take it out of the mana stone and use it?"

    “It’s okay if I don’t have any more mana.”

    Elizabeth has already used her mana to connect herself with the demons. No more mana was needed.

    The biggest advantage of summoning techniques was that contracts require a huge amount of mana, but once it’s signed and you’re connected, you can issue orders with a small amount of mana.

    From now on, all she needed was mental strength, dominance, and the ability to respond through experience.

    "I can."

    There was a firm, clear conviction in the empowering voice. Mihail moved without saying a word.

    He climbed the wall and jumped at once into the sailing room, where his men greeted him with delight.

    "Leader...!"

    “Mihail!”

    The joy of returning alive and the joy of reunion had to be postponed until later. He quickly put Elizabeth down and said.

    “Is there anyone who can operate a boat? We need to change the sailing mode!”

    Unfortunately, however, all the remaining soldiers showed signs of embarrassment.

    Of course, high-functioning magic tools such as airships could only be handled by professionally trained wizards or people.

    "Damn it! Go check if there's a sailor who hasn't escaped yet..."

    Mihail paused, rubbing his face harshly. It was because the two men entered through the crumpled door of the sailing room.

    One was fighter Kalman, who had taken Elizabeth to the escape airship, and the other was the chief navigator who supported him.

    “……Kalman?”

    Mihail alternated between the two with a puzzled look. Kalman, who almost dragged himself inside because of the inconvenience, shouted urgently as soon as he saw Mihail.

    "Leader, we're in trouble! The child, the child suddenly disappeared... Huh?”

    Then he saw Elizabeth standing next to Mihail and paused with his mouth wide open.

    "Oh, she disappeared all of a sudden. Why is she here..."

    From the moment Basil paralyzed him, it seemed that he had lost all his memories, and had no idea what was going on.

    At that time, the first mate, who came with him, muttered as if it was unfair and he was about to cry.

    “Damn it, the child is doing well! What's wrong with you……. my fiancee is waiting for me in my hometown, but because of this crazy soldier…..”

    Mihail, who looked at the situation dazedly for a moment, soon realized that this was great luck.

    The despair that had engulfed his body just a moment ago vanished, and hope shook his head violently.

    “Good job, Kalman!”

    He praised his men briefly and fiercely, and then grabbed the first mate. The frozen navigator screamed.

    "Ugh?! What's wrong with you? Come on! I'm a civilian! Now that you've taken him, can't I go now! I, I know that it is against the military law to injure civilians!"

    Irrespective of the desperate resistance of the navigator, Mihail put him at the helm. And he said, clenching his shoulders so that he couldn't escape.

    “In emergency landing mode.”

    At the word of landing, the first mate took the helm by surprise. Then, when he saw the mana stone leaning out of the window with an ominous sound, he screamed.

    "No, damn, damn that, why... Crazy, what is it! Why are you putting me here? To die together?"

    "To live together. If you want to marry your fiancée alive, put it into landing mode right now!"

    “What…”

    “Emergency landing mode!”

    "No, I mean, what is this..."

    He tried to protest again. However, the mouth that had even spit out ‘Hey, this crazy’ was closed in an instant. Because in front of his eyes, a level 3 battle wizard drew his sword.

    He’ll die this or that way, and he has no choice but to keep his mouth shut if he wants to live even a little longer.

    Crazy soldiers.

    The navigator held the helm tightly, wiping away tears that flowed in a row. At the same time, he said a heartbreaking goodbye to his fiancee in the heart.

    'Delma, I'm sorry I couldn't go back. If I die and you get a reward, use that as a dowry and marry the right guy. Not the one who does such a dangerous thing!’

    The first mate turned the helm with all his might.

    The fierce sound of the mana stone being torn off disturbed the ears, but the hands of the skilled navigator moved without hesitation. The skills acquired through countless training were demonstrated even in crisis situation.

    Switching gears manually, shifting the airship from high-speed sailing mode to landing mode while walking through a sharp deceleration.

    Everyone was staring at his hands with nervous faces. The life of everyone who survived was in the hands of the navigator, so it was worth it.

    Soon the ship began to crash down with a terrible sound.

    Mihail shouted at the unexpected move.

    “I told you to switch to emergency landing mode!”

    “Damn it, this is emergency landing mode! It’s just the mana stone has run out of mana and the speed has increased!”

    Mihail clenched his teeth at the first mate's tearful appeal.

    Was it too much? The hope that had risen was fading again little by little.

    However, he cannot give up like this.

    The child said she could definitely do it. Overwriting the contract was crazy, but she did it in the end.

    He feels guilty that he put too much burden on the small child's hand, but he should save everyone for now.

    If there is even a single ray of hope, he must seize it as a captain.

    He shouted as he turned to Elizabeth, who was standing right in front of the front window.

    "Child, We've switched! Will we be okay with this state?!"

    "...yes."

    Elizabeth answered, taking a breath. Her complexion was already pale as if she was about to collapse, but her golden eyes were still shining beautifully and vividly.

    "I can."

    She focused her consciousness.

    Hundreds of demons were holding their breath, entangled in her consciousness. It was a strange sensation, as if she had 100 arms, 100 eyes, and 100 hearts at the same time.

    She had never been connected to so many demons before. And yet somehow Elizabeth thought that this strange sensation was familiar.

    Why isn't she afraid?

    Why is she so confident?

    Why does she understand things she had no idea about, things she had never seen in the book?

    '...I don't know.'

    But one thing was certain.

    Now, she can do anything she can think of.

    Elizabeth spread her hands out to the blowing wind. And she confirmed the location of Scylla linked by the true name.

    Despite the fact that he can't carry out order, he is properly positioned near the mana stone.

    ‘He’s a good boy.’

    She smiled softly and whispered her own consciousness.

    'Look, Scylla. The demons…’

    Elizabeth's will moved 100 pairs of wings.

    'This is how you move them!'
    [Kyaaaaaaa!]

    In response to her will, the demons roared violently. Then, all at once, they began to cling to the mana stone.

    One by one, they held each other's tails and paws, tightly connecting their bodies. The way they were tangled together was like a rope.

    In an instant, the demons connected as one body, using the body of their comrades as a support, plunged their bodies into the cracks in the airship's wall.

    The reaction of gravity caused by the airship's sudden descent, and the supporting force made by the body of the demons combined, miraculously stopped the movement of the mana stone, which had been tilted sharply.

    Soon, the speed at which the airship fell slowly began to slow down. A moment of silence passed. And then a sigh of relief erupted from here and there.

    “It stopped!”

    “Uhhhh! Oh God!"

    A hoarse scream could be heard from behind, but Elizabeth did not break her concentration. It wasn't over until they landed safely.

    She split part of her consciousness and control and gave order to Scylla.

    ‘Scylla, move the remaining children. Let them fly while supporting the mana stone.’

    That way they will be able to prevent the mana stone from falling off until they land on the ground.

    When the will was delivered, she could feel the thrill of Scylla in the distance.

    [...Elizabeth, human? Elizabeth's dominance, far outpacing Scylla’s. It's impossible with human abilities. Scylla can't understand.]

    ‘It's possible.’

    Elizabeth whispered her consciousness.

    ‘I'm Elizabeth Lily.’

    Scylla was silent at her answer. However, he faithfully fulfilled her order. The demons he controlled began to move all at once.

    As the mana stone was supported more stably, the airship's movement returned to normal.

    In the front window, where only the blue sky could be seen, the shape of a dark forest, and the dark red ground slowly began to approach. Judging by the speed at which they were descending, it seemed likely that the airship would reach the ground within the next 10 minutes.

    There hasn't been a single failure so far. It was an incredibly perfect success.

    ‘Now all I have to do is hang in there.’

    But is it because she thought it would be over soon?

    The pain she had been barely ignoring began to prick her consciousness.

    She tried to regain consciousness, but to no avail. Her head hurt and her stomach churned. She was thrown into the sky only for a moment, but her arms and legs throbbed as if her muscles were startled.

    Mana circles were also at risk. As soon as the mana came into her body, it was sent out, but it seemed like there was a lot of damage.

    She wanted to collapse right away.

    'To Basil... No, no.'

    Elizabeth barely suppressed her heart, which was about to weaken because of the pain.

    This is tolerable. She doesn't feel any pain compared to when she was dragged in front of the altar every day and summoned demons. So she could stand it.

    But then, she heard another sarcastic voice inside her.

    Pretending to be nice doesn't make you a real Elizabeth Lily.

    Elizabeth pretended not to hear.

    She just tried to look at the approaching ground. Almost there. Almost, it was soon.

    ‘A little bit…’

    She kept encouraging herself, but there was a limit to her willpower.

    She thought she was holding her consciousness firmly, but her body staggered.

    [Elizabeth!]

    [What is it that you maintain a connection with the demons even in this situation……..]

    A voice filled with astonishment reached Elizabeth's ears.

    [Elizabeth, can you hear my voice? Now it's done. It's ok, just drop the mana stone! If you've come this far, even if it falls, they'll be able to survive, except for a few unlucky ones!]

    She couldn't finish it unless she saved them all. Elizabeth tried to shake her head to mean she could hold out, but her headache was so bad that she stopped.

    [Ah really......! Why the hell are all talented kids so stubborn? I can't live!]

    Basilios shoved his hand into her body. Elizabeth bit her lips as she shivered and trembled.

    She was going to say no, but the demon king replied with a furious look on his face how he understood it.

    [I'm just getting rid of the pain!]

    In fact, as his hand entered her body, the pain quickly dissipated. Even with just this, it seemed like it would be better to live. A new sigh of relief escaped her lips.

    "Thank you, Basil..."

    [Can you afford to say thank you? It's the first time I can't understand a child like you... even after seeing it with my own eyes. How is this possible at your age and with so little experience?]

    She had nothing to answer. Because even Elizabeth didn't understand how this was possible.

    'Really, how did I do that?'

    Even now, she is holding on to demons with consciousness, but she could not explain how she was maintaining it.

    Is it okay to use all her power like this? She became anxious later, but it was already too late.

    ‘......oh, come to think of it, Asheroth wouldn't like it if he knew.’

    Even as she was barely holding on to her shaky consciousness, a thought suddenly occurred.

    Taking other people's demons without permission would have been one of the violations of the Great Convention.

    In addition to the crime of summoning low-level demons, the crime of stealing the contract of a high-level demon was added.

    'Mihail... okay?'

    Elizabeth insisted, but she was worried he would be harmed because he helped overwrite the contract of the high-level demon.

    It's good the pain has eased, but it keeped distracting thoughts from entering her consciousness. In addition, her eyes gradually closed.

    ‘Consciousness... I have to keep focusing.’

    No matter how hard she struggled, her consciousness kept trying to subdue. She moaned and rested her head on Basilios's hand. And she struggled to open her mouth.

    "Basil..."

    [Don't say it... No, no. It's all right. Say it. You need to talk to maintain your consciousness. What do you want to talk about? I'll listen to everything.]

    "Really...? Then promise me.”

    [Promise? What promise? Not retaliating against the humans on this airship if you go wrong? I'll listen to that as much as you want.…..]

    Was he going to do something like that? The demon king is really scary.

    Elizabeth murmured 'that's a promise...' and continued.

    "You know... Can you keep it a secret from Asheroth that I signed a contract with Scylla?"

    [What...?]

    Apparently, he didn't know she would make such a request. Elizabeth stammered, reached out, clasped Basilios's hand with dazed face, and whispered.

    “Basil too….. doesn’t want to be scolded either, so promise….."

    Gradually, her body became heavier and her consciousness sank. Elizabeth couldn't bear it any longer and closed her eyes.

    She heard a thud from beyond the darkness seeping through her eyelids.

    The floor trembled behind them, followed by something like short cheers.

    Did the airship land safely on the ground?

    She doesn't know.

    She wanted to check, but she was so tired. She couldn't even move her eyelids.

    The strange thing was that even though she closed her eyes, the darkness did not spread. It should have been dark, but strangely, the surroundings sparkled and shone.

    There were more than a hundred small twinkles and blue twinkle burning like a big torch.

    ‘This... Is it Scylla and demons?’

    In the midst of the daze, Elizabeth unconsciously focused on the twinkling light. The lights of the demons bounced back and forth, but Scylla was different. It was connected to her by something like a line of light.

    'That's the proof of the real name contract with Scylla.'

    It's definitely her first time signing a real name contract, but she could tell what it meant just by looking at the line.

    'It's really weird. How do I know this?'

    Elizabeth, looking at the light connected to Scylla in doubt, found another trace floating around her.

    Unlike the bright line of light connected to her, there was one more dark red line connected to Scylla, which was almost blurred and only a trace left.

    'The contract with the previous owner hasn't expired yet.'

    It doesn't matter much because it disappears by itself over time, but if she leaves it, Scylla will be confused. Fortunately, the connection of the contract could be erased only with consciousness without mana.

    Elizabeth focused her attention on the blurred lines. Even though she erased the traces of the contract as if it were natural, she was also curious at the same time.

    'Strange.'

    'She' should definitely not know this...

    Was it because of the confusion of consciousness? As she touched a string that was so blurry that it seemed to disappear at any moment, she suddenly felt her body float up.

    'What?'

    Even in the darkness, she could see this was not a very good phenomenon.

    The other contractor, who felt the contract was broken, noticed this approach. So to force consciousness…..

    Before she could even think about it, eyes popped and brightened.

    The first thing she saw was a skull head with a blue flame on it. Behind it, a bony hand was seen supporting the skull's head. A hand full of jewelry rings and ornaments.

    Everything was in memory.

    She saw him a little while ago when she was running away.

    'Sento Balzac!'

    The Elder Lich, Scylla's former contractor, noticed her existence and brought her into his consciousness.

    [Are youuuuuu the ggggirl Aaaaasherothhhh was wittth?]

    The skull head that rested on Sento Balzac's hand rattled. He felt confused.

    [Hooooow? How dddare a liiiivinnng peeeerson overrrturn my contraaaaact?]

    The eyes of the skull glistened.

    [Wiiiiiiizardddd withhhhh the eeeeeyes of truuuuuuth!]

    Caught!

    Elizabeth hurriedly tried to erase the traces of the contract so that her consciousness would not be dragged away. But Sento Balzac's actions were faster.

    [Sooooo, that's whhhhhy! Ssssso Aaaasheroth is hereeee!]

    A powerful wizard's consciousness dug in Elizabeth’s.

    "Ugh!"

    Elizabeth's consciousness was greatly shaken by the approach of mana that had a stench peculiar to a necromancer.

    [Nooooo needddd to deeeeeeal withhhhh Aaaaasherothhhhh if Iiiii can gggget the wiiiiiizard withhhhh eeeeeyes of ttttttruth.]

    ‘No! Don't touch my consciousness!’

    The skull wizard giggled as she resisted encouragingly. It was an absurd laugh. She was choked with anger.

    ‘How dare you! How dare a corpse and a man who handles them laugh at me?'

    And the next moment she panicked. How dare you. Someone who handles corpses. Did she think like that?

    'What? Am I... angry now?'

    It was an incomprehensible situation. She should be scared, but why?

    At the same time, she thought it was normal. Because she is Elizabeth Lily.

    Great wizard.

    Master of the divine creatures.

    'No. That's Elizabeth in the book...'

    [Whattttt? Thissssss is noooooot the minnnnnd of a yyyyyounnnnnnng chilllllld..........]

    It wasn't just Elizabeth who was confused. Sento Balzac, who dug into her consciousness, also seemed to feel something wrong. His consciousness faltered away.

    [Youuuuuuuuuu…... Nooooooooo wayyyy……]

    The moment the wizard noticed something and was about to say it.

    "How dare you look away from me. It seems like you want to go to hell, skull."

    A voice colder than ice was heard.

    At the same time, lightning struck down with the sound of thunder that pierced the sky.

    [Aaaaaah!]

    The black curtain surrounding Sento Balzac was torn off, and some shields covering him were also broken.

    The wizard put the cane in front of him with the opposite hand without raising the skull head and shouted like a scream.

    [Aaaasherothhhh! Howwww caaaan yooooou be in mmmy emptyyyyy diimensionnnnnn!]

    Krrrrung!

    Instead of answering, lightning struck again. It was not a thunderbolt, but a pillar of light. It was such a terrifying blow that the entire empty dimension was torn apart.

    The remaining shields and curtains were all burned, and the wizard's consciousness was also greatly shaken. Elizabeth's consciousness, which had been drawn to him, was also entangled in it and thrown out.

    Everything around her started spinning. It was as if she had been thrown into a long passage where light and darkness were randomly mixed.

    'Someone, someone please stop this... Please!'

    Elizabeth, who was swaying frantically, was able to stop because something snatched her.

    'What? Who is it?'

    Because she was surrounded by darkness again, she could not tell who was holding her.

    What was certain was that it was as cold and eerie as Sento Balzac.

    'This.......'

    No, not yet. It's not time to get to know each other yet, Elizabeth.

    It was a familiar voice. It was the voice that had spoken to her all along, her own voice, whispering to Elizabeth.

    But, was this really her voice?

    'This voice, it is not me, it's actually something inside me...'

    Not yet. You don't need to know now, so leave it at that, Elizabeth.

    What does it mean? What is he saying? Elizabeth tried to listen to what the voice was saying, but her consciousness became increasingly hazy. A voice whispered from beyond the fading consciousness.

    Nothing to worry too much about though. Now, there is only one ‘opportunity left’.

    It was a gloomy whisper, as if somehow happy.

    '......opportunity?'

    She asked unconsciously. But the voice no longer answered her question.

    Instead, the book that had been forcibly opened began to roll over at will with a rustling sound.

    Consciousness faded.

    Book closed.

    And soon, complete darkness came.
     
    Mmie and roseO like this.
  12. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    Chapter 3

    Eregald does not welcome the girl



    When she opened her eyes, she was standing in the middle of a storm.

    Sweeping her long hair out in the wind, she felt a strange discomfort. It was awkward to see the long hair that had been swept away thousands and tens of thousands of times.

    The surrounding scenery of the airship swaying in the storm was equally unfamiliar.

    Even her slim, elegant body, armed with thick magic gear.

    ‘...what?’

    The discomfort came again. It was a strange feeling, as if something was out of memory.

    It was definitely true that she was wearing a magic tool.

    But was she wearing such a large, adult body? Surely she must have been a ten-year-old child?

    'Ten years old? No... my age is already over 100 years old. Little child?'

    Her mind was confused. Where is she?

    On the battleships of the Continental Union.

    Who is she?

    The answer to her question did not come immediately. It took a while before she could think of her name.

    ‘I am... Elizabeth. Elizabeth Lily.’

    At that moment all the confusion was gone.

    Right. She is Elizabeth Lily.

    Great wizard.

    Master of the seven divine creatures.

    The hero who brought victory to mankind in the battle against the dragon that almost brought the continent to ruin.

    Empress of the Alpenia Empire and the owner of the United Belfera Continental Union.

    She is the most famous wizard in the entire continent, enough that if you ask who is the best and most powerful wizard, most people would pick her.

    It was natural, because she is a wizard who has defended the continent for the past 50 years.

    '...But, no matter how much I am, I'm afraid to fight you.'

    She thought the fear had already disappeared, but her feet were so heavy that she couldn't move forward.

    She's not afraid she can't win. She is afraid because she is not sure that she could break his will even if she wins.

    What if he doesn't break?

    What if he says he doesn't understand her?

    What if he turns away this time too because she's arrogant and reckless?

    Is it because if she takes one step forward now, she can't go back again? Elizabeth could hardly take the last step.

    [Elizabeth, do you want to quit?]

    Perhaps he had read her mind, a summon standing next to her whispered.

    Can she quit?

    Elizabeth asked herself, and got the answer.

    No.

    If he doesn't understand her, if he refuses, will she quit?

    No.

    She will do that. Because she wants to. Because she has the power to do that.

    The worries are over.

    “…No, it’s already too late to turn back.”

    She looked ahead.

    Amidst the stormy sky and the whirlpool of waves that seemed to swallow everything approaching, there was a tower standing alone.

    The name of the tower is 'Turis Tempestas (Tower of Storms)'.

    It was the last fortress and shield of mankind, and the castle of Athanasia Axium, the first wizard and the founder of all wizards. It was also a sacred place that any wizard dreamed of reaching.

    At one point, Elizabeth also dreamed of climbing to the top of that tower. She hoped to succeed the first wizard and reach all the secrets of the world.

    'It's a thing of the past.'

    Pointing to the shining tower that left bitter memories, Elizabeth ordered her summon.

    "Break it, Lucifer."

    Lucifer, in the form of a young boy, smiled.

    [As you order.]

    The storm tore into seven pieces. It was a huge tentacle that squeezed through the gap. Each one of the magnificent dark red lumps, like a mountain range, wriggled out toward the tower.

    The twelve layers of protective barriers surrounding the tower flashed.

    The barrier is a product of the enormous intelligence created by best wizards of mankind, but in the end, it was created by humans. It was unreasonable to block the tentacles with overwhelming mass and physical power close to the Demon King.

    Every time a tentacle was torn apart, the barrier was also broken layer by layer.

    When all the seven tentacles poured out were torn off, the remaining barriers were five.

    Elizabeth whispered to the summon as she saw the barrier glowing aggressively with golden color.

    “Lucifer, seriously.”

    [Hmm, there is still such a thing as courtesy to the first wizard. Wouldn't it be fun to make it a bit close?]

    Lucifer nodded with a broad smile. But when Elizabeth didn't laugh, he sighed as if he couldn't help it.

    [Great. If it is an order, you should follow it.]

    Grrrrrrr.

    A strange tremor shook the air with the sound of the animal's cry.

    Then 10,000 tentacles rose from the sky, from the sea, from the empty air, and rushed toward the tower.

    In front of the overwhelming and ruthless power, the storm, the raging waves, and the protective barrier surrounding the tower were shattered to pieces.

    The tentacles that cleared the ground at once began to squish and clump together.

    Eventually, the tentacles twisted into a bizarre shape, creating a red staircase between the top floor of the tower and the deck of the airship where Elizabeth was standing. Lucifer held out his hand to her in a respectful manner.

    [Shall we go? Great wizard.]

    She ignored the outstretched little hand and turned head to the knight standing behind her like a statue.

    “Enoch, get ready.”

    The blond man turned head to Elizabeth. He asked, filled with concern, with elegant green eyes that seemed to have gathered all the good things in the world.

    “Are you really going, Elizabeth?”

    “Why, do you want me to go alone?”

    "....no. If you go, it's my job to readily follow.”

    Elizabeth laughed at his words.

    There were many words referring to Enoch. Extraordinary warrior. Emperor of the Alpenia Empire. Great wizard's lover.

    However, the first title Elizabeth thought of when she called him was ‘Knight’.

    Even if her wishes are the most selfish in the world, he is a comrade and loyal knight who will gladly stand by her side.

    So Elizabeth said without hesitation.

    “Then let’s go.”

    Enoch nodded and put on the helmet. And he grabbed the spear.

    “Let’s go. To save him.”

    ***

    It was not possible to reach the tower immediately after breaking through the barrier.

    The battle golems flocked to the top of the tentacle-made stairway, so dense that it was bloody.

    “There are no summons.”

    “Because I am here.”

    As soon as the brief conversation between Enoch and Elizabeth was over, attack magic flew in from here and there. At the same time, even the flying battle golems began to attack fiercely.

    Enoch attacked with a spear and protected Elizabeth with a shield. Quickly focusing her consciousness, she called a second summon.

    “Azazel!”

    Soon a strong man with the curved horns of a goat appeared beside Elizabeth. Immediately upon being summoned, he created a wind and wiped out all the battle golems flying in the air.

    For a moment, the road opened. Not missing the gap, Enoch shot the spear.

    When the shock wave broke out, all the remaining golems fell helplessly from the empty stairs.

    “Elizabeth! Go first, I will follow soon!”

    "Yes!"

    As soon as she heard Enoch's cry, Elizabeth cast a strengthening spell on her leg and ran as hard as could.

    The top floor of the tower begins to approach.

    On the top floor of this tower, created and protected by the first wizard, there was a core technique of great magic called the Humanity Protection Barrier.

    The Humanity Protection Barrier prevented the reappearance of the catastrophic demons or demon kings who were exiled during the Great War. In other words, as the name suggests, it was the minimum safety barrier and shield to protect mankind.

    For wizards, it was an important barrier to protect no matter what, and for the demons, it was a hateful wall that had to be destroyed no matter what.

    Countless demons have been aiming at the top floor of the tower. For this reason, Athanasia Axium, the first wizard, never left the tower since 300 years ago when the barrier was set. It was to protect the protective barrier from demons.

    Thanks to her sacrifice, the top floor of the Tower of Storms has never received a single intruder.

    Until Elizabeth smashed the top wall of the tower with her fist.

    She pierced her magically-enhanced fist into the tower, infusing mana into the artifact-grade magic tool she was wearing, and a terrifying shockwave erupted.

    The walls of the tower were blown away coolly. Elizabeth stormed inside before the dust had been cleared.

    Lucifer, who followed her closely, nagged.

    [The summoner must not punch! You have to make me do it!]

    “It is faster!”

    [Oh, I raised the wrong owner!]

    Elizabeth ignored buzzing Lucifer and ran.

    “Shemihaza!”

    As soon as she called name, a winged man revealed his tall body next to Elizabeth. He began to dismantle traps and various defensive magic that stood in the way of Elizabeth.

    Running, sometimes running or blocking, and calling the summons, Elizabeth continued to advance.

    And finally, she arrived at the “Room of Truth”, the core and center of the Humanity Protection Barrier.

    The huge room, which was made by distorting and twisting space, was so large that the end could not be seen, and was filled with magic circles drawn with magic.

    There he was.

    A black-haired man with perfect beauty like a statue made for worship.

    He very slowly turned his head toward Elizabeth.

    Looking at her with purple eyes, just as she remembered, he tenderly opened his mouth.

    “…Elizabeth.”

    "Ash..."

    Elizabeth unconsciously stopped calling his name.

    It wasn't just the man in the room.

    There was also Athanasia Axium, the first wizard.

    In the form of loose flesh and bubbly blood at his feet.

    The man looked at Elizabeth with a smirk.

    “You know, we all don’t like her.”

    Elizabeth closed her eyes for a moment. It took time to suppress the boiling anger and sadness and open her mouth.

    "......I'm too late."

    As a result, her voice trembled slightly. The man responded with a smile.

    “It's not too late. Because I haven't broken the barrier yet. You won't miss the best scene, Elizabeth."

    Lucifer snorted.

    [What should I do, Elizabeth? Shall I half-kill him?]

    She shook her head.

    "It's no use. You know magic can't do anything with that body. Stay back, Lucifer."

    Lucifer grumbled that it was a troublesome innate ability, but withdrew.

    Elizabeth slowly approached him and said.

    “You said you would give me a chance at least once. Why did you do this when you said you would wait for me?”

    The man said, tilting his head.

    "Why? Destruction of the Humanity Protection Barrier is our long-cherished dream, so we just couldn't wait any longer."

    “I didn’t say it to you.”

    Elizabeth cut the man's words coldly. And she said, staring at him with a cold gaze.

    “How long are you going to hide behind the dragon? Come out, Asheroth Bain.”

    “Poor Elizabeth. I didn't know that a great wizard like you could be swayed by things like hope and faith. Are you serious?”

    For the first time, a ridiculous smile appeared on the dragon's face.

    "Those who are eaten by a dragon will eventually become a dragon. Even if this man is special, he's half human. Did you believe that human could seal us in the body and endure forever? Really?"

    He said, lifting Elizabeth's chin with his bloody hand.

    “Stop vain expectations. And please watch the despair that will continue. The moment when the Humanity Protection Barrier will be destroyed and our wish will be fulfilled.”

    “Asheroth.”

    She said, looking straight up at the sarcastic dragon.

    “Are you going to keep touching me with your bloody hand?”

    "Oh my God. Don't tell me you really believe he's still here? If that's the case, I'll be disappointed in you. Expecting miracles isn't like a wizard. Love is the stupidest feeling of a human..."

    The dragon tried to twist his lips to sneer. But he failed.

    Frustrated, he tried to crush Elizabeth's jaw with force in his hand, but it didn't go his way either.

    The hand pulled away from Elizabeth very slowly, but with certainty.

    Then he cast the purification magic on his own body, and then on Elizabeth's body.

    'How......!'

    The dragon was visibly perplexed. And he somehow tried to take control of the body. But his body no longer moved as he wished.

    When he lost control, he even began to lose consciousness.

    'No! This is nonsense! How can a human who is not even a true demon...!'

    He tried to pull consciousness like crazy, but in vain. The dragon's consciousness was quickly extinguished like a bubble.

    What was left in that place was not the dragon, a collection of countless demons and wizards, but just Asheroth Bain.

    Executioner of Axium.

    Greatest battle wizard of mankind.

    But to Elizabeth, he's just the 'wizard'.

    Looking up at the man whose expression disappeared in an instant, she asked in a watery voice.

    ".....Asheroth, is that you?"

    As usual, there was no reply.

    “It is you.”

    Elizabeth, in her confidence, clenched fist with all her might.

    Then, she punched him in the face.
    Even though the fist was heavy enough to make a popping sound, Asheroth didn't move.

    Instead, he just spoke indifferently.

    “You have small hands, so hitting with your palm will hurt more.”

    Elizabeth immediately smacked his cheek with palm. He rubbed the cheek once and muttered.

    “…well, it sure hurts more than before.”

    “Do you think you are the only one who is hurt? My hand hurts because I hit you twice!”

    "Sorry."

    Elizabeth punched him in the chest. Asheroth said with a face that he didn't understand.

    "You said your hand hurts. Why?"

    "I want to hit you even if it hurts..."

    She screamed, twisting her face.

    "Why didn't you wait? Why did you lie that you would give me a chance? You said you could last 100 years. Until then, you said you'd wait for me to find a way...!"

    "Yes, I did. Sorry."

    "That's not what I want to hear. I didn't come here because I wanted to hear that!"

    Elizabeth thought.

    She really hates this guy.

    She gets emotionally moved every time she stands in front of Asheroth. She gets angry at something she shouldn't, and she says things she shouldn't.

    She is Elizabeth Lily. The strongest person in the world. Great wizard.

    "I didn't want this ending..."

    So it was impossible to cry in front of someone like this in a pathetic voice.

    It was terribly ugly. But even though she wanted to quit, words came pouring out of her mouth once she opened it.

    “I didn’t become strong just to see this! Why do you have to be like this? Why do you…. have to be banished from this world?”

    “It's not exactly me. If I return to the Demon Realm, my consciousness will disappear immediately, so it must be considered death...”

    Asheroth, who was beaten again with a bang, closed his mouth.

    Elizabeth asked. She couldn't help but ask.

    “You and Mrs. Athanasia are both strange. How are you okay? Don't you want to live?”

    After humans won a narrow victory in the Great War, the demons strong enough to threaten mankind could not cross the line of the Humanity Protection Barrier.

    The barrier was protected by the wizard with the eyes of truth, who is the natural enemy of demons, and the two demon kings who signed a contract with her joined and defended the barrier, so in fact, there was no way for the demons to destroy this world.

    Nevertheless, remaining demons and demons at the level that could cross the barrier constantly searched for ways to destroy world.

    The ultimate reason why the First Darkness created demons was the extermination of all-dimensional life, and thus the mission to lead the world to destruction is engraved on the real names of all demons.

    The demons who worked hard for 300 years to fulfill the mission they were given from birth finally found a way.

    They created a cluster-type demon called 'Dragon'.

    The dragon was able to contaminate and absorb demons weaker than itself just by touching them.

    Thanks to their random forced fusion, he grew stronger over time.

    Elizabeth defeated such dragon before it became a real threat to this world. It was torn to pieces and sealed tightly.

    If that was the last time, it would have ended with a sentence that everyone lived happily ever after.

    But in reality there is no perfect end.

    The second story begins with betrayal.

    Decades after the dragon was sealed.

    One of the two demon kings who made a contract with Athanasia betrayed her and broke the dragon's seal.

    The released dragon swallowed the two demon kings in an instant and turned the world into hell at once.

    Ironically, the two demon kings were eaten almost at the same time, so it was not clear who betrayed them.

    In fact, it didn't matter. Just preventing the released nightmare was enough for mankind, so there was no time to judge the faults of the two demon kings who had already disappeared.

    In the midst of countless sacrifices, the dragon eventually pushed right in front of the Tower of Storms.

    The first wizard, Athanasia, made a decision.

    She tried to fuse the dragon with her direct disciple 'Asheroth' and hold it, reverse the magic of the Humanity Protection Barrier and expel demons of the demon king class from this world to the demon realm.

    Her life was the price to reverse the spell, but Athanasia did not hesitate.

    It was because of Elizabeth that she was able to make such a decision.

    Even if Athanasia dies, if only Elizabeth, who possesses enormous mana and the eyes of truth, is alive, the Humanity Protection Barrier will be able to be safely protected.

    All the wizards agreed with Athanasia's will.

    Except for one, Elizabeth.

    "Tell me. Don't you think it's unfair?"

    Elizabeth grabbed the collar of the man looking at her with an indifferent face. Her golden eyes flashed with anger and sorrow.

    “Did you really want to live like this? Did you want a life where you were taken advantage of and destroyed because you had talent, and yet you stood in the forefront and fought, and then died?"

    "Elizabeth."

    Asheroth swept her cheek and said calmly.

    “If someone has to sacrifice, the useless one should be sacrificed.”

    “You are not useless! For me… for me... at least you saved me! But why don't you give me a chance to save you?"

    Asheroth stared at her and held her hand. And pushed it back.

    "...the erosion has accelerated. I'm only going to last a year at the longest, so I just wanted to take care of it before then. The teacher agreed."

    "There's one year left!"

    “No, there are only a few hours left. My consciousness has already been consumed to the limit just by guiding the dragon up to this point and re-fixing the barrier.”

    "Still...!"

    He said, pushing Elizabeth's hand as she approached again.

    “It is arrogance to try to save everyone, Elizabeth Lily.”

    As soon as she heard his calm and cold words, something in Elizabeth was cut off.

    Instead of continuing to try to reach him, she stopped and took a deep breath. A shrill voice came out of her mouth.

    “I want to save you, not everyone.”

    What you know?

    “I am… Elizabeth Lily.”

    There was no reason to wait any longer. Elizabeth released her suppressed mana as if exploding.

    And began to rewrite the spell that filled the protection's room at once.

    “Elizabeth?”

    “I was an idiot trying to convince you.”

    Asheroth's face hardened at the unusual energy. He called her name again to calm her down, but Elizabeth did not even bother to listen.

    A vast amount of mana drained from her body in an instant.

    The mana that she had accumulated for this moment, and the mana she had received from all the summons she had contracted with, all disappeared by changing the spell.

    Still, Elizabeth did not stop.

    “Elizabeth, what are you doing?”

    She looked up at him with fierce eyes. And cried out.

    "Rather than get you out of the world, I'm going to rewrite this world from scratch...!"

    In response to Elizabeth's will, the spell began to shine whiter and whiter. Asheroth's complexion changed for the first time as he looked at the reversed spell.

    “Elizabeth!”

    It was an intense tone that she had never heard before.

    “You got the position of one of the world’s guardians as a level 13 wizard, what is this……”

    “Did I ask for that?”

    As he stopped trying to say anything more, Elizabeth raised her eyes fiercely.

    "Did I say that I wanted to become something like a guardian! Did I ask to be promoted to the position of a level 13 wizard? Did I ever say that I would become the successor of Axium! I never wished for that! Never, never!"

    There was only one wish.

    She wanted to become stronger so that no one could overcome her, and break the chains that made her suffer. She wanted to be free.

    But even after gaining power, she could not be freed because of the sins she had committed until she reached that position.

    Thousands of people killed while being used as slave by cultists.

    Civilians killed in the war.

    Young wizards groaning from persecution.

    All of them were the result of Elizabeth's sins, so she couldn't afford to turn away.

    So she held it in until now. It's going to end one day. She'll be free. She believed that if she paid all her sins and became free, she would have a chance to correct the twisted relationship.

    "I...."

    Elizabeth bit her lip to prevent her eyes from becoming blurred. After biting so hard that she tasted blood, she opened her mouth again.

    “I will save you!”

    Asheroth received her words with a look of incomprehension.

    “Are you going to turn back time just for that reason? Elizabeth, doing this won't change anything! In the end, the same catastrophe will repeat itself.”

    "Yes. But what if I have a memory?”

    "Memory? Turning back time itself is rewriting causality, do you think it would be possible to do something convenient and have memories?”

    "I'll take care of that, Asheroth Bain."

    It wasn't Elizabeth who answered Asheroth's words.

    It was Enoch.

    As he entered the room with a tired face wearing damaged armor, his blonde hair was littered with dust from the battle.

    “Enoch Silas, did you agree with this madness?”

    Enoch laughed lightly.

    “Please don’t ask such a question knowing that I can’t beat Elizabeth. Long time no see, Asheroth Bain.”

    He walked over to Elizabeth and placed his hand on her shoulder.

    “You know my innate ability, right?”

    The royal family of the Alpenia Empire possessed a rare innate ability from generation to generation.

    Memory transfer.

    This innate ability, which can only be used once in a lifetime, has been used only to pass down the knowledge to rule the country from the emperor to the next great emperor.

    Unusually, their innate ability, ‘memory transfer’, does not contaminate the other person's personality or thoughts even if the memories are transferred to the head.

    It only functions as a kind of independent information.

    “The moment the past is rewritten, the past and the future will overlap, even if it’s for a moment. If I transfer my memory to Elizabeth at that moment, my memory will be transplanted to Elizabeth of the past.”

    "...It would be like a moment when you split a second about 300 million times, but in the meantime, you're going to succeed in transferring memories? Even if you succeed, if you do such a thing, your innate ability in the past will disappear."

    "What's wrong with that? It's a shame that my children won't be able to inherit my memories, but they're supposed to grow up strong."

    He smiled softly as if he was sincere.

    “I have tried my best to prevent memory loss as much as possible. I gathered only the minimum amount of information and converted it into text form. It’s more like a storybook than a memory.”

    Enoch, who said that he even made a book and showed it to Elizabeth, seemed very happy.

    “The title is “The Story of the Continent of Belfera”.”

    “……You’re crazy, you.”

    “No.”

    No, he was not happy and even looked shy.

    “I just fell in love.”

    Asheroth let out a short moan without realizing it.

    Judging that it was no use dealing with him anymore, he turned to Elizabeth. And tried to convince her once again.

    “Even if you turn back time or have memories, you can’t stop it. How are you going to stop the Demon King's betrayal?"

    "Yes, the same thing may happen again."

    Elizabeth replied with a calm face. She has carried out the plan in her head many times. So she was able to affirm this.

    "Still, I will."

    The spell is complete. The whole world began to turn white.

    She took a deep breath in and exhaled, then said.

    “Because I can do it.”

    She can't help but do what she can. Because she's Elizabeth Lily.

    She know it's stupid. But she wanted to do something stupid. If she doesn't, she will regret it for the rest of her life.

    ‘…If I go back to just after sealing the dragon, I can at least warn Athanasia.’

    She wonders how much it will change, but it's better than not doing it.

    She doesn't think there will be any great reward.

    Elizabeth Lily knew what kind of man Asheroth Bain was.

    That’s why she knows even more. The reason why he thinks she’s special and why she thinks he’s special can't be the same.

    His relationship with Elizabeth was wrong from the start. There's no turning back now.

    It would probably be useless to go back to the past.

    Elizabeth Lily will make the same choice over and over again.

    A blinding and dazzling light that sweeps away everything spreads through the magic circle.

    Just before the world was completely rewritten, a very fleeting moment.

    Someone grabbed her arm tightly. Instinctively realizing whose hand it was, Elizabeth tried to shake it off with all her might.

    'Dragon...?! Why are you...!’

    But he was not a physically detachable opponent. The dragon had wrapped around Elizabeth's body as if it had been waiting.

    [Because I heard your wish......!]

    The dragon whispered to her. It was a dark voice full of certainty. She didn't want to hear it, but the temptation penetrated Elizabeth's ears and heart at once.

    [Yes, I heard your real hope, your real wish. Elizabeth Lily, won't you sign a contract with me? It will definitely benefit you as well.]

    'Do not be ridiculous! Who will fall for your tricks!’

    [But you will. Because, the Demon King who betrayed you...]
    ***

    Elizabeth opened her eyes. And blinked.

    '...I think I had a dream where Asheroth appeared.'

    Strangely, she doesn't remember it very well.

    Even the things that happened before she fell asleep somehow felt unreal. It's not that she doesn't have any memories, but they were hazy as if she was peeping into someone else's memory.

    She was like this the day she realized she was inside the book.

    Of course, unlike back then, when the contents of the book popped into her head, now it is just blank.

    [Elizabeth, wake up? Restoration of consciousness?]

    Elizabeth, who was staring blankly into the air, was surprised by the sudden voice and came to her senses.

    She will never be able to forget this unique habit of speaking.

    Scylla.

    The first demon she signed a contract with.

    She hurriedly got up. The wind blows the quilt embroidered with floral patterns.

    Either way, Elizabeth just rolled her eyes as she looked at the scenery around her.

    'Where am I?'

    She was apparently on a crashing airship, and suddenly woke up in a room full of pink and floral prints.

    The duvet has a floral design, the canopy has a floral design, and the carpet and tablecloths on the floor have floral designs.

    Even the wallpaper has a floral design.

    If Elizabeth had been a normal girl, she would have understood right away that 'it's a very, very girly room.' But, coincidentally, it was the first time she had seen this type of room.

    Frightened, she faltered and pulled the quilt back to cover herself.

    Only after procrastinating and hiding herself, Elizabeth looked around for the skull that would have called her.

    "Scylla, where..."

    [Scylla's location changed, next to the contractor Elizabeth.]

    There's no way she didn't see him if he was next to her…..

    Elizabeth looked around. Then she suddenly lowered her gaze.

    A white cat that looked like a doll came into view. He was very cute. Although the eyes were shining with blue flames.

    Can a skull become a cat?

    Elizabeth asked in doubt.

    “……Scylla?”

    [Demon clan, Scylla. No abnormalities]

    Cat is talking. He did not look like a skull, but his voice and tone were the same as Scylla.

    Elizabeth bit her lip.

    What happened to the airship, where she was, and where others….. There were a lot of things to ask, but the first question ended up being the one that bothered her the most.

    “...why did you become a cat?”

    [Scylla specializes in parasitism and domination. Always need camouflage to hide identity. The skull is a camouflage for a former contractor. This camouflage is judged to be suitable for the current contractor. Change.]

    It was still a bit questionable why a cat was the best fit, but Elizabeth nodded her head anyway.

    ‘…I think a cat is better than a skull.’

    Now that she knew how Scylla became a cat, it was time to move on to the next question.

    The question is, where the hell is this? It was then.

    With a click, the door opened.

    "Oh? You woke up.”

    It was a woman in her mid-30s who entered the room.

    With a fleshy, gentle-looking face, she wore a white shirt and a long brown skirt, and her brown hair was also loosely tied up.

    She didn't wear makeup and had no accessories, but her skin was glossy and her green eyes were shiny.

    She approached Elizabeth, who was curled up under the blanket and rolling her eyes, with a slight smile.

    “Are you surprised that you suddenly woke up in an unknown place? How is your body? Is there any pain anywhere?”

    Even Elizabeth was able to draw courage from the gentle and kind attitude of the woman.

    She asked, sticking her head out of the blanket.

    “…here, where am I?”

    “This is Eregald. Do you know where Eregald is?”

    Again, a very kind reply came back. Elizabeth was relieved a little at that time. If she was such a kind person, she thought she could be a little more comfortable with her. Elizabeth nodded her head slightly as she slowly recounted what she knew.

    "It's a city of wizards... and I've heard that I'm going to stand trial here."

    Then the woman's eyes widened.

    “A trial?”

    'Uh?'

    Elizabeth was embarrassed by the unexpected question. Is she not a person appointed by Basilios or Asheroth? Why doesn't she know she's on trial?

    Again, a little bit of anxiety flooded in. She touched Scylla's body unconsciously and said.

    “Well... where is Basil? Asheroth...? He said he would come in a week.”

    When she suddenly took on a vigilant look, the woman sat down cautiously by the bed, as if in a hurry. And she said with a more friendly face.

    "Don't be alarmed, Elizabeth. Can I call you Elizabeth? I heard that's your name."

    Seeing Elizabeth nodding her head carefully, she continued to speak affectionately.

    “My name is Suzanna. Suzanna O'Brien. And my father is Ethan Morse, the vice president of the Eregald Union. This is my father's house.”

    Eregald Wizards’ Union. The place where Basilios is the head of the association.

    Elizabeth searched through her memory and remembered that Basilios had mentioned Ethan's name as if passing by.

    “...I heard from Asheroth.”

    "Okay? Did he say something nice?"

    “He said…. raccoon.”

    “A raccoon?”

    Suzanna blinked. Then she burst into laughter.

    "A raccoon, a raccoon. Well, you could say that."

    The more Suzanna thought about it, the more she kept laughing. It was not until a moment later that she said, wiping away tears around her eyes.

    "There's a little problem with the union. That's why my father, not Basilios or Asheroth, is temporarily protecting Elizabeth."

    "What's the problem?"

    "You'll know when father comes later in the evening."

    Despite Suzanna's gentle reply, Elizabeth could not erase her anxiety.

    Why can't Basilios and Asheroth be around? Is this because they are both very high ranking wizards and busy?

    ‘Or... because I took Scylla from Elder Lich? Fight however I want? Is that a problem?'

    The anxiety seemed to have been fully revealed on her face. Suzanna held Elizabeth's hand lightly over the blanket.

    "Sorry, Elizabeth. I'd like to tell you more, but I'm not a wizard, and I don't know much about what's going on inside the union."

    "Oh... no... I'm sorry."

    "What are you sorry for? It's natural to be worried. I heard Elizabeth had a big problem before she came to Eregald. I was worried because you couldn't open your eyes for a week."

    Did she really sleep that long…..

    ‘I’m really weak.’

    She didn't think she'd faint for a week even though she didn't use any great magic.

    '....what? Isn't that great magic?'

    How does she know that? Confused, Elizabeth wrapped her head again.

    She seems to think of something, but in the end she can't. The groaning Elizabeth gave up.

    Instead, she asked what she was curious about.

    "Well, what about the other people who were with me? Are they all okay?"

    "The people who were on the Imperial airship? I heard everyone is fine."

    "I see..."

    Elizabeth was relieved.

    ‘I didn't make a mistake. I got it right.'

    The work on the airship still didn't feel real as if she were looking into other people's memories. But she was glad that the effort was meaningful.

    A smile suddenly appeared on her face. Suzanna smiled admiringly and patted her head slightly.

    “You seem to be very worried.”

    "Thank you... Mrs…..?"

    “Just call me Suzanna.”

    “Yes, Suzanna.”

    It was then. Scylla, who had been quiet, pushed his head in dissatisfaction.

    The white cat jumped over Elizabeth's head, settled down, and stared at Suzanna.

    [Scylla asks an old human to correct the description.]

    "Oh, my. The cat is talking..."

    Suzanna's eyes widened, but Scylla didn't care. With his tail inflated, he said what he had to say in a stiff manner.

    [The condition of many men and women who were with Elizabeth was very serious. Many were injured after being attacked by a bad wizard.]

    Elizabeth's eyes shook greatly.

    “Bad wizard? Did The Elder Lich... Sento Balzac chased and attacked them?”

    [Scylla asks Elizabeth to correct the expression. Former contractor was excellent in compliance with the contract. Scylla's former contractor is recognized as very good.]

    Good..? There was no way to know where the Elder Lich, who sent demons to attack other people's airship, was good.

    Anyway, it seems that the bad wizard Scylla was talking about was not the Elder Lich.

    Elizabeth lifted the Scylla, who kept waving his tail above her head, and lowered him in front of her eyes. The cat's blue eyes gleamed.

    “Who is the bad wizard Scylla is talking about?”

    [Many humans refer to this person as Asheroth Bain.]

    "...Asheroth attacked people? You're lying. Isn't Scylla mistaken?"

    She asked again in disbelief. Then, the impression of the infinitely cute cat suddenly became harsh.

    [Scylla demands an apology for Elizabeth's remarks! Scylla's sighting information is accurate. Bad wizard assault multiple humans. Scylla was assaulted and threatened as well.]

    “There was no way Asheroth would have done that.”

    [Scylla asks Elizabeth to trust Scylla.]

    “But, it really can’t be!”

    Why is Asheroth using violence when they haven't broken the great agreement?

    “Asheroth only uses violence against bad people and demons.”

    That's what the book says. Asheroth may be a bad-tempered and dangerous person, but he never bullies weak people.

    But her trusting remarks did not calm Scylla. Perhaps she had offended him even more, and Scylla began to protest even more.

    [That remark, an insult to Scylla? Serious insult?]

    "It's not that! But, still..."

    Scylla banged the bed with a fluffy tail. It seemed to be a sign of great dissatisfaction.

    Nevertheless, Elizabeth did not even pretend to believe. She didn't even want to believe it.

    Eventually, a tense confrontation ensued.

    It was Suzanna who ended the fight for the pride of one cat and one girl.

    She smiled softly, separating Elizabeth and Scylla.

    "We will have a lot of time to talk, right? Why don't you get up and wash up, Elizabeth? You've been lying down for a long time."

    "Oh... I'm sorry."

    "It's fine. The guest shouldn’t apologize."

    Suzanna stroked Elizabeth's head and held out her soft hand.

    "We kept casting healing and purification magic on you but there's nothing else that relieves fatigue as much as soaking and washing your body in the water."

    A warm voice continued as if touching Elizabeth, who was still hesitant.

    “Would you like to come?”

    ***

    Holding Suzanna's hand, she left the bedroom and there were people waiting who seemed to be servants.

    Suzanna explained their names and positions, but none of it was audible.

    Elizabeth swallowed dry saliva without realizing it.

    It was inevitable.

    '...are they all demons?'

    There were two male waiters, one female attendant, and they were all demons.

    In fact, they looked like normal people. So it was a bigger problem. This is because the book said that demons, who are not distinguished from humans, have high intelligence and are very dangerous.

    Elizabeth's shoulders stiffened.

    “I will guide you to the bathroom. Bath water and service are already prepared, so go this way.”

    However, despite the tension, the demons were very kind. Among them, the female maid, who seemed to have a high position, even guided Elizabeth to the bathroom as if escorting her.

    The bathroom was very luxurious. The floor and walls were covered with porcelain tiles. Even for Elizabeth, who did not know things well, it looked very luxurious.

    But there was no time to watch or admire it.

    'There are demons here too!'

    The other waiters waiting in the bathroom were also demons.

    And they also were so kind that it was unbelievable that they were demons.

    They helped take a bath and talked about the latest magic products, such as conditioner and shampoo.

    They even brought cold lemonade to drink because she might be thirsty.

    Their hands were so soft and skillful that she didn't feel the slightest pain while washing.

    Still, somehow, her back was shivering, and Elizabeth could not enjoy the bath properly.

    She might have run away in the middle if Suzanna hadn't followed her into the bathroom and stayed by her side.

    Anyway, contrary to what she was worried about, it was a perfect bath until the end. Nothing happened until she dried her hair and put on new clothes.

    It was the same when she moved to the drawing room and faced a plate of sweet herbal tea and sweets that even children could eat.

    Nothing bad happened. The person who delivered the sweets was also a demon.

    Elizabeth cast skeptical glances at teacup and finally decided. It didn't seem right to dismiss the question as it is.

    “Hey, Suzanna.”

    “Yes, Elizabeth.”

    “Do you know that there are demons that look like people in the mansion?”

    Suzanna held up the teacup and cast a surprising glance.

    “You see that…?”

    "Do you know?"

    “About the fact that there are demons among the people in the mansion. But I don’t know who exactly the demons.”

    Suzanna looked at the girl in front of her again. A lot of guests visited this mansion, but few people recognized that the waiters were demons and asked.

    “How can you tell just by looking at it? According to my father, it is very difficult to see the essence of the demons.”

    Elizabeth smiled awkwardly. There were many things on her mind to talk about her eyes. But in the end, she decided to avoid answering slightly.

    “Why are there demons in the mansion?”

    The answer came back in the voice of a stranger, not Suzanna’s.

    “Because I, the owner of the mansion, am the summoner.”

    Astonished, Elizabeth glanced at the door.

    A boy with gray hair in long braids hanging down to his waist stood looking at her.
    Has he just turned sixteen or seventeen? He was such a handsome boy that, if not for his height, he would have been considered a woman.

    Contrary to his strikingly beautiful appearance, his outfit was simple. The only thing shining on his body was an iron staff with red mana stone.

    He naturally handed the dark blue jacket he was wearing and his cane to the waiter standing behind his back and entered the drawing room.

    Instead of Elizabeth, who was startled by the sudden appearance of a stranger, Suzanna quickly got up.

    “Father? How did you get to the mansion at this hour?”

    “I told the butler to call me when the child wakes up.”

    The boy smiled, bending his soft green eyes that looked just like Suzanna’s.

    ‘That's Suzanna's father?’

    Elizabeth rubbed her eyes in disbelief. But looking back, the man in front of her looked so young.

    “Would you mind leaving for a moment, Suzanna? I have something to talk about with the child.”

    "Oh, you're so mean. I haven't even had a proper conversation with Elizabeth yet."

    "It's a union thing."

    Suzanna let out a short sigh.

    “Then I can’t.”

    Then she turned to Elizabeth, and said as if she wanted the boy to listen too.

    “If my father bothers you or says bad things, shout and call me. I'll run and scold him. Because I can’t stand it.”

    "Please don't make my only weakness too public, Suzan."

    The boy added in a calm voice from behind. Then Suzanna smiled softly and waved her hand to Elizabeth.

    “See you later, Elizabeth.”

    After Suzanna walked out of the drawing room, a boy called her father filled her vacancy.

    He shook his head lightly in greeting.

    “Nice to meet you, Miss Elizabeth Lily. I am Ethan Morse, Vice President of the Eregald Wizards’ Union.”

    "Hello......."

    Elizabeth greeted him in a daze. She heard his name in a conversation that popped out between Asheroth and Basilios, but it was only name. It was bound to be unfamiliar.

    'This person... wasn't in the book?'

    She searched her memory just in case, but couldn't find him.

    In fact, in the book, Basilios, the president of the union, was mentioned several times as if passing by, so it is not strange if the vice president did not appear at all.

    If he had appeared in the book, she would surely have remembered it.

    She can't forget such an impressive person because he has a daughter in her 30s, but looks like a boy.

    “How are you, Miss Lily?”

    He asked a question with a soft smile, and Elizabeth responded reflexively.

    "It's ok. I'm not sick at all... I'm not hungry. Suzanna said you had healed me with magic... thank you."

    "You're welcome. I'm glad you don't have any particular pain. I was worried about what would happen if you couldn’t get up on time because of bad health.”

    Elizabeth thought it was amazing to see Ethan treating her in a friendly manner.

    She felt comfortable with him even though they just met.

    It was completely different from Basilios and Asheroth.

    They were both very kind to Elizabeth, but there was something strange about them that made her nervous.

    ‘Should I ask him about Asheroth? I think he's a nice person, won't he answer?’

    Anyway, Suzanna said she didn't know much about union work, so the only person she could ask was Ethan in front of her. Elizabeth hesitated for a moment and then opened her mouth.

    "Umm….. Asheroth, what about him? He went to fight the Elder Lich, is he okay?"

    “Yes, he is fine.”

    "Then can you tell him I'm awake? If he's not busy, come and see..."

    See, she muttered her words, not sure what to say next.

    Can she ask him to come? Is she close enough to him to make such a request?

    Asheroth's purpose was to bring Elizabeth to Eregald and put her on trial.

    Now that she arrived safely, he didn't have to be around. That's what Elizabeth thought.

    ‘But he didn't hate me, so wouldn't he come to say hello if it was my last request?’

    She couldn't be sure. It was true that Asheroth was kind, but that was before Elizabeth signed a contract with Scylla.

    'He said it's okay to have secrets... but using magic even though you know it's a crime is another matter.'

    Scylla's words caught on. Of course, she still did not believe what he said, such as that Asheroth attacked him.

    But isn't there such a thing as if?

    'If I disappointed Asheroth......'

    So, if he left her here because he didn't want to see her face, it might be rather annoying to ask him to come.

    ‘Later… what if I meet the protagonist Enoch and see him again on the way to catch the dragon? I hate that.’

    She doesn't know why, but she felt very uncomfortable.

    'Should I beg or not?'

    Her thoughts went round and round as her worries got too deep.

    Then a soft voice was heard along with a small laugh.

    “I don’t know what you’re worried about, but can you discuss it with me? It will definitely help, Miss Lily.”

    Elizabeth finally came to her senses. Worries bit her tail, so she thought of something else in the presence of a man.

    "I'm sorry. Well, I was worried about whether I could tell Asheroth what I wanted…”

    At her candid answer, Ethan rolled his eyes and smiled.

    “Of course you can. Asheroth will be delighted. He was very worried about you.”

    "Really?"

    "Sure. Unimaginable for you…...”

    As he continued speaking, he said ‘oh’, and made a small sound as if realizing something.

    “I almost forgot. It may be a sudden request for Miss Lily, but it's urgent, so let's talk about this first."

    “Is it urgent?”

    “In the next twelve hours, the duel trial will be held at the Eregald Central Office. Can you attend there as a witness?”

    "Uh, so I'm not being judged, but a witness...?"

    “The court of the Central Office will not be held for summoning a low-level demon. Not to mention a duel trial.”

    Come to think of it, it's not a trial, but a duel trial.

    It was the first time she heard it. Elizabeth looked through her head for a moment, but reaffirmed that it was information that had never appeared in the book.

    "What's a duel trial?”

    "One of the shameful customs of wizards."

    Wizards' custom?

    Curious, Elizabeth pricked her ears without realizing it.

    “How can I explain it so Miss Lily can understand it easily……”

    Ethan pondered for a moment to choose words, and then began to explain.

    “Wizards have powers that far exceed the limits of human power. Power makes many things possible. So sometimes it’s used to break the rules and ignore them.”

    “I don’t know what you mean.”

    "To put it simply, the more high-ranking wizards, the less they obey the laws of the state or the temple."

    “....ordinary people can’t catch wizards even if they do bad things, right?”

    When Elizabeth asked, Ethan smiled strangely.

    "You're right. You know very well, Miss Lily.”

    Ordinary people who commit murders are punished according to the law. This is possible because the state, as a law enforcement agency, is far beyond the power of individuals.

    However, in the case of wizards, punishment is not so easy.

    High-ranking wizards cannot be controlled by military or state power. To punish them, you have to catch them, but you could not catch a high-ranking wizard with only an army.

    “Only the wizard can catch and kill the wizard. High-ranking wizards often do not belong to the state. So when an accident occurs, the wizards have to deal with it themselves... This method is not as efficient as you think.”

    Let's say a high-ranking wizard killed someone.

    Do you want to fight someone who uses magic equivalent to a natural disaster to punish him?

    Is it worth fighting blowing up a mountain or destroying a city to catch one murderer?

    Most people will answer 'no'.

    The same goes for wizards, so they usually did not fight with the same wizards for violating justice or the law.

    "The great agreement prevents indiscriminate summoning of demons and dangerous magic beyond the limits, but other problems….. for example, it depends on who did the murder and robbery and who was targeted."

    Ethan calmly continued the explanation so that Elizabeth could understand it.

    “......then the wizards themselves are the rules.”

    When Elizabeth, who had listened with interest, replied, Ethan smiled.

    “You could say that.”

    He took a sip of tea and spoke.

    “Usually, when problems arise, high-ranking wizards are supposed to intervene. If mediation does not resolve the issue, then a duel trial will be held.”

    She thought it was pretty easy to understand. Elizabeth nodded and asked.

    “How do you do that duel trial?”

    “There are no big rules. It’s all about fighting one-on-one in public.”

    "Yes? Uh, are you fighting?”

    "Yes. In the case of a duel trial hosted by the Eregald Central Office, there is a condition that you must fight only with a specific type of magic determined by the judges.”

    Elizabeth's eyes widened in embarrassment.

    Even if it was a duel, it was a trial, so she thought it was a fierce legal battle as if fighting each other.

    But according to Ethan's explanation, it's a trial only by name, isn't it just a fight?

    “Well, even if it’s savage, it’s actually not bad in terms of efficiency. The side that loses the duel must obey the side of the winner unconditionally, so the conclusion is clear.”

    Elizabeth put her thoughts together blankly. Evidently, Ethan asked to attend as a ‘witness’ to the duel trial. That means...

    She stammered in bewilderment.

    “Then… to be a witness in a duel trial, do I have to watch them fight?”

    “Yes, it is.”

    “Can I do that? I don't know how to fight..."

    “It doesn’t matter. You just need to attend.”

    It was confusing. There were so many questions that she didn't know what to ask first.

    When she hesitated, Ethan said kindly, as if he knew it.

    “You must have a lot of questions. So you can ask anything.”

    “Then…why does it have to be me?”

    “It’s a duel trial for Miss Lily.”

    It was a completely unexpected answer. Elizabeth responded a beat later.

    ".......what?"

    Of course, this time too, Ethan kindly explained.

    "Holland asked to hand over Miss Elizabeth Lily, but Asheroth blew the mediator's head, saying he couldn't do that. Oh, there's nothing to worry about. Lich didn't die."

    "......what?"

    "Anyway, even after that, Asheroth couldn't beat his temper... ah, excuse me. Even after that, Asheroth did not give up on his opinion, and it ended up as a duel trial."

    Elizabeth bit her lips. She couldn't get her thoughts straight.

    Didn't Asheroth go to fight the Elder Lich?

    What happened in the meantime that led him to blow Holland arbitrator's head and even go to a duel trial?

    After grunting for a while, Elizabeth was finally able to ask a question.

    “How did that happen? Why did Holland ask to hand me over?”

    Of course, it wasn't that she couldn't think of anything. There was one definite reason.

    “Are the people of Holland angry because I took the Elder Lich’s demon? Are they going to punish me?”

    Ethan cut it off as if it were nonsense and denied it.

    "They want Miss Lily because you've proved your skills."

    "Skills……"

    "Didn't you take away and dominate the summon of Sento Balzac, Elder Lich and powerful summoner? It's a talent that anyone will notice."

    He added as if he was worried that Elizabeth might not understand.

    "The El Bana school respects Miss Lily. They’re not trying to take revenge on you, but take you to Holland and get you into the El Bana school."

    Elizabeth was rather perplexed.

    "The Elder Lich attacked first, so why do they decide what they want? Then if I lose, I'll go there. I... I don't want to go to them."

    "I think it's obviously unfair to Miss Elizabeth, but Miss Lily. Unfortunately, your current status is a 'sinner' who violated the Great Convention."

    'Sinner.'

    Her heart sank at this word.

    Without realizing it, she grabbed the hem of skirt. And she struggled to suppress trembling voice and rebutted as much as she could.

    “……Sinner, can’t he decide where he will be?”

    “If you want to live as a wizard.”

    “But Asheroth… and Basil also said that after the trial, I could do whatever I want…”

    “Under normal circumstances, of course.”

    Ethan continued his explanation in a calm manner, as if he knew Elizabeth's anxiety well.

    "A 'sinner' who, like Miss Lily, committed an inevitably unwanted crime is usually only monitored and protected for a certain period of time. The seven schools that agreed to the great agreement recruited those who would serve as teachers or guardians, and let the sinner choose one of those who did..."

    “Then now, it’s not common.”

    “Yes.”

    “Why?”

    Elizabeth's question opened Ethan's mouth.
    "Holland's Elder Lich count has been reduced to six."

    While speaking, Ethan lightly flicked his fingertips. Then the teapot flew by itself and refilled his cup with tea.

    “Sento Balzac’s workshop was destroyed and almost all materials and techniques were lost.”

    The cold tea in Elizabeth's cup was also steaming again.

    Ethan, who casually performed a strange feat, said while holding up his teacup elegantly.

    “The lineage of wizards and magic that held the most solid positions in a faction was completely lost. It means that the balance between the Seven Schools has been broken.”

    Elizabeth was once again greatly perplexed.

    "That headless one... No, Sento Balzac is dead?"

    "No, he's a Lich and he doesn't die. He just lost his form.”

    If the mind and soul are removed from the body and sealed in a special magic tool called 'Life Vessel', even if the body is destroyed, the mind and soul remain intact and become immortal.

    That's Lich. It is an area that can only be reached by those with special talents among the necromancers.

    Even if the Life Vessel is destroyed, it does not die.

    It is difficult to use magic freely because the vessel of the soul is gone, but the spirit and soul of a high-ranking necromancer are very powerful, so it is not easily destroyed.

    Although it takes a long time, if you have a spare life vessel, you can somehow return to the original state.

    But, for some reason, it wasn't enough for Asheroth to break the life vessel of Sento Balzac, he also blew up the entire workshop.

    Since all the materials and techniques for creating a new life vessel were destroyed, there was no way for disciples or summons to make a spare body.

    Thanks to this, the possibility of the resurrection of Sento Balzac has been reduced to a distant level.

    The majority of necromancers were of the opinion that it would take a thousand years to recover naturally, so he was as good as dead.

    Of course, the Wizards’ Union insists on the opinion that although he is as good as dead, he is not dead. Otherwise, things get more complicated.

    But Ethan didn't even have to explain it to Elizabeth.

    "He's not dead, but that doesn't mean that Asheroth's behavior was appropriate. In fact, there have been many conflicts with Holland before...."

    Ethan sighed deeply after taking a sip of steaming tea as he did when he first brewed it.

    "It's been a long time since more than 1,000 letters of protest came. That, too, in a week."

    Seeing his attitude that seemed to be troubled in many ways thanks to Asheroth, Elizabeth was intimidated.

    Still, she thought that she had to say these words, so she spoke carefully.

    “Asheroth fought Sento Balzac because I asked him to.”

    “Yes, I heard that from the union chief. Mr. Basilios.”

    Ethan spoke softly.

    “The important thing is that Holland has a cause, and we don't have a lot of tools to counter that cause. It must still be difficult for Miss Lily.”

    “I don’t know, but I think I know.”

    It was a simple story, although he went round.

    Asheroth made the wizard Sento Balzac almost dead, so even if they urged him to give Elizabeth, he could not say anything.

    “The duel trial… then, is Asheroth doing this to protect me?”

    In a situation where you can't win with words, if you say you'll solve it with strength, it's because you don't want to give Elizabeth away.

    ‘Asheroth... I guess he didn't hate me.'

    Elizabeth, who was relieved so easily that it was ridiculous even thinking about it, stroked her chest.

    When she showed a relieved look, Ethan's eyes flew past her as if he was looking at this for a moment.

    It was a moment, so even Elizabeth didn't notice it.

    "You're right. A long story is omitted, but in the end it is. I'm glad Miss Lily is smart. I don't need to talk any longer.”

    He stared at her with a tender gaze, as if looking at a proud child.

    “So what are you going to do, Miss Lily? Would you like to attend the duel trial as a witness?”

    She pondered for a moment and asked.

    “Will it help Asheroth if I go there?”

    "Of course, Miss Lily. It will be of great help to both the Union and Asheroth."

    “Then… okay.”

    Ethan affirmed, and Elizabeth made up her mind.

    She looked straight at Ethan with determined golden eyes.

    “I will be a witness in the duel trial.”

    ***

    By the time Elizabeth made the decision to participate as a witness in the duel trial, a bunch of new protest letters arrived at the Eregald Wizards’ Union.

    It was a letter of protest from the Alpenia Empire.

    "Do these guys have a conscience? We saved their lives, protected Taranto Flame, the great secret magic tool, we did everything we could, so why are they sending letters of protest!”

    Basilios, who was writing a reply to the countless number of protests with automatic handwriting magic, couldn't bear it and burst into anger.

    Even while he was screaming and making a fuss, the sound of the square pen writing continued endlessly.

    Hestia, assistant wizard and union senior member, responded bluntly as she piled up complaints on the desk with few empty seats.

    “I heard Asheroth smashed all the rescue airships that were sent? Worth protesting. Still, they don't ask to pay for airships, treatment fee, or a request fee, right? If they only ask for an apology, they are completely conscientious.”

    “If that’s the case, you just don’t have to ask for an apology! What is about a face and pride!”

    "It's very important to humans."

    "I'm not even a human being, what do I know?"

    Basilios fell on his desk in the office, his head wrapped.

    "Aaaah, nothing really happens... that's why I don't like working at the national level!"

    Here we go again. Hestia sighed lightly and put down a bundle of protest letters in front of Basilios with a thud. Whether or not, the whining of Basilios continued for a long time.

    “Holland and the Empire are going crazy for war, but all council kids are on the side of Jade, and in the midst of this, Asheroth doesn’t listen…”

    “When Asheroth listened to the words. Let's not create a delirium in the midst of the busy schedule."

    "If you hit the nail on the head like that, I'll get hurt, so will you stop?"

    Hestia shrugged and replied.

    “It’s not even a day or two that Asheroth has accidents. Ethan will do something about it. Just wait a few days. But, miraculously, almost no civilians died this time?"

    "I know! I know, but if things pile up like this, I won’t be able to see Elizabeth again!”

    “That is the problem.”

    "Of course that's the problem! Ethan, isn't he too mean? He doesn't bring me, saying it will only provoke Asheroth’s temper. I'd rather fix it myself than bow down to Laurel kids because of elixir!"

    "No, that's a little... If you touch it, it will shorten her lifespan."

    "Elie is overflowing with talent, so it's okay! Why don't you reduce it a little? Isn't it best to get stronger even if your lifespan is reduced by 300 to 400 years?"

    “Really, you sound like a demon king.”

    "Oh, I don't know! I'm not working! I miss Elizabeth, too! I want to touch Elie, too!"

    “Look here.”

    “There are so many things I can do, do I have to bow my head to humans because of such a nuisance? Elie will be crying and looking for me!"

    Basilios began to whine, swinging his arms and legs in the air.

    Hestia was bothered and licked her lips. There were not many ways to appease the whining Demon King until he felt relieved once he was sulky.

    'If there was Asheroth, he would have just beat him to keep his mouth shut.'

    Anyway, Asheroth isn't there when you really need it.

    Even though Hestia thought he was a really annoying demon lord, she comforted Basilios.

    "Okay, okay. If you don't want to work, don't do it. Let's take a break."

    “Do you think I am doing this because I want to rest? I want to touch talented kids! Hestia, what do you know about the moods of demons!"

    Hestia sighed and sat on the desk scattered with letters of protest. There was only one way now because the persuasion to rest didn't work. She held out her hand in front of Basilios.

    “Try trimming my nails.”

    Basilios's eyes sparkled in an instant. As if he had never pretended to squirm, he immediately grabbed her hand.

    “Can I replace and strengthen them?”

    "Do as you please. While you're at it, let's talk."

    "Talk about what?"

    Hestia, who had entrusted one hand to the demon king, lit a cigar by flicking her finger.

    She cut the bottom of the cigar with fingertips, lit it, and sucked it a few times to make the smoke fly well. Soon a cloud of hazy smoke came up. She spat out words with smoke.

    "What exactly happened this time?"

    "There's nothing to talk about. It's just a usual thing happened again.”

    "I heard that very few civilians died. It's different than usual."

    "Oh, that?"

    Basilios carefully trimmed Hestia's well-shaped nails, immersed in thoughts. In the meantime, her nails started to shine. Then his mouth opened.

    "So, that’s what happened..."

    ***

    Three days after the imperial airship on its way to Eregald crashed.

    A rescue airship sent from the Empire arrived in the Great Forest. There were also two battle airships that followed for escort.

    This is because there may still be demons who signed a contract with Elder Lich Sento Balzac, and the location where the airship fell was near the center of the great forest.

    General Leon was the first to find Mihail. A battle wizard and commander of the Imperial Army who led the rescue fleet, she spoke in a rare emotional voice.

    "...you're safe, Mihail."

    “I was lucky. At the same time, I lived thanks to the wizards of the union heading to Eregald.”

    Mihail looked at his old boss and smiled.

    “I didn’t know that the commander would personally come.”

    “Because Taranto Flame is that important.”

    It was a blunt answer, but Mihail laughed as if he knew it. Leon looked around and sighed slightly.

    "The protective barrier and cognitive impairment magic were all broken, so it wouldn’t have been easy to hide the airship, but you managed to hold out well. Did you say that all those who remained on the airship and those who fled in the escape airship were all caught up? It’s been a really hard three days."

    "I did what I had to do. There is another real benefactor."

    "Yes, did you say the child’s name was Elizabeth?"

    The commander's eyes twinkled for an instant. It was a look that did not hide the blatant expectation.

    'Damn it. I wondered why such a high person came, and you came for Elizabeth.’

    Basilios, who had been listening to Mihail and the commander's conversation from afar, was on high alert.

    Even the hand that was holding Elizabeth automatically gained strength. The child had been unable to open her eyes properly for several days. He was worried that he might lose her because of the situation.

    Then he heard a voice he didn't want to hear along with a squeak.

    [Scylla advises Basilios not to move the contractor! The collapse of the stable state directly leads to deterioration of health!]

    Scylla rolled down on Elizabeth's chest because Basilios suddenly embraced her.

    [What? A young, newly born demon giving me advice? You can't even show respect to the Demon King!]

    Enraged, Basilios poked the cheeky skull. Scylla clenched his lower jaw and protested more fiercely.

    [Basilios, traitor. Therefore, Scylla can ignore the duty to respect the Demon King.]

    [What is it? Are you also doing what humans tell you to do?]

    [Notice that Elizabeth and Scylla are a temporary alliance. Scylla is expected to evolve further through Elizabeth. Can contribute to the great cause of the demons.]

    [Look, isn’t it funny? Didn’t you sign a contract with true name? You can't break a contract with Elizabeth. It's a lifelong slavery.]

    At that time, Mihail approached the two demons carefully. And he said awkwardly to the air.

    "Are you there, Mr. Basilios? Seeing that Elizabeth is floating, I think you're probably here...."

    To sum up his next words, he said.

    The Taranto Flame, a new magic tool, will be first retrieved from the crashed airship and loaded onto a rescue airship, and then Elizabeth will be transferred to the airship.

    There are excellent medics and wizards waiting there, so he'll come pick her up soon.

    In other words, it means to wait a little longer.

    Basilios, who had no intention of answering very kindly to a wizard who had little talent, slapped the skull next to him instead of showing up.

    Scylla groaned dissatisfied, but faithfully did as he was told.

    [Basilios confirms the request.]

    "All right. then......."

    The business was over, but Mihail could hardly leave.

    The figure of Elizabeth, asleep like a dead, seemed to hang over and over. He muttered to himself with a bitter smile.

    “You risked your life to protect us, and in the end we did it like this…… I don’t have the face to see Mr. Asheroth.”

    However, Mihail soon remembered that Basilios was in front of him, coughed and hastily left.

    Basilios snorted.

    It was funny to pretend to be responsible after receiving all the help.

    If he were so sorry, shouldn't he have died on his own instead of trying to live? Then Elizabeth wouldn't have had to suffer.

    ‘But since I saw something amazing, what's the matter?’

    Because of the situation, he was able to touch her everywhere.

    Asheroth would have a temper if he knew later, but Basilios was not too worried.

    Battle wizards usually take days to fight. Therefore, they go through ‘adjustment’ so that they can fight without supply or rest for as short as a week or as long as a month to three months.

    If you don't eat or sleep and only fill up your mana, you will have a body that can fight for a month.

    Unlike other battle wizards, Asheroth had a long adjustment cycle because he didn't need to be supplemented with nutrition, but he still had to do it.

    His average adjustment cycle is 6 months.

    He has about a month left until the next adjustment cycle.

    'But that's normal.'

    It is difficult to fight with room to spare to face Sento Balzac. Whether he likes it or not, he will draw even mana that was supposed to be used for 'adjustment'.

    'The first thing you said was that it would take a week, so you're going to draw and exhaust the mana you use for the adjustment.'

    The opponent is a necromancer who scattered Life Vessel, which can be called a kernel, on all dimensions so that it is difficult for others to find it.

    To compete with such a guy in a week was tantamount to a declaration to fight a fairly aggressive battle.

    ‘You must have set it up with the intention of using the mana and energy that you saved to move without sleep or rest for a month, right?’

    Therefore, there was a high probability that the readjustment would begin within a day or two after the fight.

    Fortunately, it has only been three days since Asheroth began fighting Sento Balzac, and the rescue fleet came early.

    ‘I think I can quickly go back to Eregald and wait as if nothing happened.’

    And when Asheroth comes, he will put him to sleep with the excuse of readjustment.

    After that, the rest of the problems - such as Scylla who made a contract with Elizabeth - can also be erased.

    When he wakes up again, it will be after work is done. Even if Asheroth knew what had happened, he'd at best be annoyed with him.

    'If he gets annoyed, one or two parts of my body will fly away and I may not be able to recover for a while, but that's about it.'

    Basilios, who was generous without limits to talented wizards, was satisfied with his ideal plan.

    'Ah, when Asheroth wakes up, shall I show you Elizabeth first? If I show you that she has become healthier and more beautiful, maybe you will be moved and forget everything?’

    It may sound crazy when others hear it, but Basilios thought it was a possible plan.

    ‘Asheroth, he likes Elie.’
     
    Mmie and roseO like this.
  13. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    If Asheroth heard it, he would bluntly refute what he was saying.

    'I've never liked anything like a human.'

    And so on.

    'There are no physical changes that happen when humans feel favor with others. What do you mean?'

    And so on and so on. Blah, blah, blah.

    She can see what kind of face Asheroth will have and what he's going to talk about. How can he act like he's lived a hundred years?

    ‘Well, you can't tell from the outside.’

    When he was next to Elizabeth, Asheroth was very much the same as usual.

    In other words, there were no physical signs of emotional disturbance, which humans commonly refer to.

    Unlike the demons, humans are subordinate to the body. When you show a favor to someone, there are clear signs such as fast breathing and high body temperature.

    ‘But you are different, Asheroth. Can't you control your whole body on a cell basis?'

    He is a human who would have controlled himself even if there was something wrong. It is obvious that he felt an abnormal reaction of blood flow before his heart could beat and blocked it, so is it necessary to measure favor with physical changes?

    Basilios believed in her intuition.

    Her sense, a high-ranking mental creature called King among the demons, was close to a kind of foresight.

    She could guarantee it. The demon king's hunch, who had seen wizards for hundreds of years, and decades-long experience as a guardian of Asheroth, told her so.

    She doesn't think Asheroth usually cares about children.

    Because she's the wizard with the eyes of truth?

    That's not it.

    Even if the wizard with the eyes of truth looks into and understands his 'essence', it can only relieve discomfort.

    It is not easy for comfort to lead to a strong emotional agitation. Whether or not to have a deeper emotional relationship was ultimately Asheroth's choice.

    ‘Although Asheroth is infinitely close to us, after all, he is a human. It's not just about comfort, it's about going one step further… I feel like that.’

    A heart that is close to the kindness commonly spoken of by humans. It was also a very pure crush that he did not realize himself.

    Basilios felt a bit of pleasure just knowing that.

    It was because of the demon's instinct to rejoice in knowing the weakness of a creature.

    'If the wizard with the eyes of truth appears, that child will change too.'

    Athanasia often said so.

    As the Demon King's contractor, she did not fully look into the 'essence' of Asheroth.

    So, even though she was the wizard with the eyes of truth, she could not help Asheroth's instinctive displeasure.

    'If he realizes that humans aren't unpleasant, that child will change too.'

    Athanasia thought that was enough.

    Because she always believed that Asheroth wanted to become a human and was ready to do so.

    Basilios, on the other hand, thought that was unlikely. He was not the kind of person who would be understood by anyone.

    Because....

    ‘You have a terrible personality!’

    Athanasia, who only taught magic, does not know.

    Asheroth, apart from the essence, belonged to the axis with a very bad personality.

    He never listens to what others say, he never puts up with something he doesn't like, he hates losing more than dying... And what about his stubbornness?

    ‘There is no other child that would be so difficult to raise.’

    There was also a person who spoke carefree to Basilios, who grumbled like that. Another demon king who signed a contract with Athanasia, 'Nahtra'.

    ‘It might change when he meets a good person.’

    Basilios, who thought it was a carefree sound, fired back in a fit of anger.

    ‘What do you know when you just meet him sometimes and give him pocket money?’

    Asheroth, seen by Basilios, was not a child who would easily choose to change.

    But it was wrong.

    Because Asheroth chose to like Elizabeth.

    Although he was wrong, Basilios was satisfied. It was even fun.

    'Because the opponent you like can be used as a weakness!'

    Of course, it was for a very demonic reason.

    'If I raise and become closer to Elie, Asheroth will listen to me, right? Then I'll pass on some of the positions that I hated because it's bothersome......'

    It was a future plan that was very disrespectful to Asheroth and Elizabeth.

    But there was no one to stop her, so Basilios, in a rosy delusion, gently stroked the forehead of the sleeping girl.

    Basilios, who had been complaining all the time, became nervous at the sudden, creepy sensation. Someone has come.

    A strange sense of heterogeneity that occurs the moment the dimension and dimension are torn apart shook the entire space.

    It was clear that someone had broken through the protective barrier around the airship and teleported.

    The demon king's instinct shouted that she should release the illusion and return to the main body right now. But, unfortunately, Basilios couldn't.

    This is because the place where the teleported person appeared was in front of her.

    If there was a greater misfortune, it was that the person who appeared as such was Asheroth.

    [Uh......]

    Basilios lost her words for a moment.

    Although it is not often the case that her plans work out the way she intended, she thought that it was a bit harsh to collapse like this.

    The demon king agonized fiercely. And for now, she decided to smile as harmless as possible.

    [...well, you came early, Asheroth?]

    Asheroth strode up instead of answering. Basilios covered her head reflexively.

    As expected, a large hand gripped Basilios's illusion tightly.

    [Hey! Don’t hit wo….man! Aww, it hurts! Hurt! Don't pull out memories by force! Don't pull out mana! Kyaak!]

    After sucking Basilios' mana and memories to the point where the illusion was blurred, he threw her away like a candy shell.

    Then he mercilessly trampled on Scylla, who was running around next to Elizabeth.

    If it had been a normal skull, it would have been destroyed right away, but fortunately, Scylla was a demon. Although there was a crack, he was not broken.

    [Pain! Scylla, pain!]

    “Shut up.”

    Asheroth did not stop at trampling but summoned the light source. It was clear that he intended to annihilate it altogether. Basilios grabbed Asheroth in a hurry.

    [Can't you stop? You saw memory! He signed a contract with Elizabeth! If you destroy him, it will cause trouble for Elizabeth too!]

    “It’s better than leaving her contaminated by demons.”

    [It's a true name contract! She won't take a little damage, she'll be half dead!]

    Basilios quarreled to listen, but Asheroth responded coldly.

    "She must have been prepared to take the contract without permission."

    The light rose sharply from the light source. Basilios eventually uttered a cry that was close to intimidation.

    [It hurts more than dying! Do you think Elizabeth will follow you even after that?!]

    There was a moment of silence. It was only for a moment, but Basilios clearly saw Asheroth's eyes shaking.

    In an instant, Asheroth's murderous intent grew exponentially. The terrifyingly sunken purple eyes stared at Basilios. Even though it was an illusion, her whole body was tingling.

    Still, the intimidation worked.

    Because the light source that swelled up didn't emit light.

    That was all, of course. Asheroth trampled on Scylla, who was wriggling to escape at this time.

    "Then I'll seal it. Is it working?

    [He. e. e. eck!]

    For demons annihilation, sealing, or the pain was the same. Scylla began to rattle like crazy.

    “Asheroth!”

    At the noise, Mihail, who had retreated earlier, hurriedly ran again.

    He alternately glanced at Asheroth and Scylla, who was trampled on and rattled. A look of perplexity was evident.

    “What is this… why are you attacking the demon who made a contract with Elizabeth?”

    “Do not meddle.”

    “I'm sorry, but I can't. If there's a problem with that skull demon, wouldn't that endanger Elizabeth as well? I cannot put my benefactor at risk.”

    Asheroth let out a low sigh and rubbed his forehead. He took his foot off Scylla's head and turned slowly.

    Scylla, who was trembling, quickly rolled into Elizabeth's arms.

    Mihail faced Asheroth with his back straightened with tension. The gaze did not seem to have any particular emotion, but the sense of intimidation was nevertheless intense.

    Did he just come from a battle? Or does he not hide his original momentum because the child doesn’t see it?

    '...But I can't get out of here.'

    Mihail swallowed his dry saliva once, pretending to be composure, and opened mouth.

    "I understand you're angry. You must be disappointed in me, too. Instead, we'll give you whatever compensation we can give you in the name of the empire. Please release your anger."

    Basilios secretly embraced Elizabeth and stepped back.

    It's a pity for the poor and incompetent wizard, but Asheroth isn't the kind of person who goes back and says, 'Yeah, that's right' when he hears something like that.

    As Basilios predicted, Asheroth grinned.

    At the same time, a light source floating on Asheroth's shoulder height emitted a beam of light, smashing one side of Mihail's knee at once.

    “...ugh!”

    Mihail barely endured screams, but unable to overcome the excruciating pain he fell to his knees.

    Asheroth asked, looking down at the groaning soldier with a pale face.

    “If I ask for your life because I feel dirty, will you give it to me?”

    "That......."

    “It’s annoying, so if I say I want to get rid of all the things in front of me right now, would it disappear?”

    The light source around Asheroth began to grow more and more.

    “Everyone is good at talking. I will risk my life. I will reward you. Only this time. If I can be forgiven, I will do anything.”

    He snapped his fingers.

    Then, one of the escort combat airships floating in the air was hit by the beams that were fired at once and engulfed in flames.

    Shouts and screams erupted from everywhere at the same time.

    “Asheroth! No! On the airship are doctors for Elizabeth. You must not do this for the sake of the child!”

    Mihail tried to stop him. But Asheroth replied with a smile.

    “I am not stupid.”

    "What are you saying..."

    “If you and the Imperial Army were really concerned about that child, you would have sent a small airship carrying medical staff first, rather than building a fleet including a combat airship.”

    Mihail was momentarily speechless and only his lips moved slightly.

    There was not even a word to refute. Everything Asheroth said was true.

    If the location of the airship that was crashed by the demon sent by Sento Balzac after sending only a small airship first was discovered, the important new magic tool could be exposed.

    In addition, Mihail also did not ask for emergency rescue because he knew Elizabeth was unconscious, but safe.

    He had the assistant wizard cast healing magic, and he was very concerned about her. But he did not regard her as number one priority anyway.

    It was because he had to take care of the scattered sailors, and as Asheroth said, it was also important to protect the new magic tool.

    Of course, if Elizabeth had been in a much more dangerous situation than now, he would have been willing to take the risk and request a small airship carrying medical staff.

    However, in reverse, unless the situation is that serious, even a lifesaver has a lower priority than the new magic tool. So it was difficult to find excuses.

    As if reading his thoughts, the tip of Asheroth's lips twisted slightly.

    “You make promises you can’t keep, claim that you can do things you can’t do, and then even after you fail, you speak shamelessly. Please forgive me. Let go of your anger.”

    Asheroth laughed and flicked his fingers again. The second airship crashed.

    “I’m so sick of it.”

    “Asheroth Bain!”

    General Leon, who realized the situation belatedly, rushed forward. She straightened out her magic weapon and aimed it at Asheroth.

    "If you don't stop right now, I'll take it as an attack on the Empire!"

    “General, you can’t…”

    Mihail hurriedly stopped her, fearing that it would stimulate Asheroth, who had already been hurt enough. But General Leon did not listen. Again, with a ferocious face, she urged Asheroth.

    “Can’t you hear me? Stop the magic!”

    Asheroth's gaze moved leisurely to her. And he asked calmly.

    “What if I don’t stop?”

    “You crazy……”

    The commander of the army, who was trying to reflexively swear, gritted her teeth and shouted.

    “Aren’t you the direct disciple of Axium and the wizard representing the school? Are the wizards of Axium, the Tower of Storms willing to turn the Empire into an enemy?”

    He responded to the warning with a face that showed no tension.

    “Enemy of the Empire? That’s funny.”

    A smile was removed from his face, which seemed to be really funny, in an instant.

    "You've turned Asheroth Bain into an enemy."

    The light poured mercilessly.
    In fact, battle wizards don't like light-based magic. Because the weaknesses are obvious.

    First. Since it is launched in a straight line, it is easy to predict the trajectory.

    Second. The instantaneous firepower is high, but the attack range is not high.

    Third. It is also possible to defend with non-magical techniques such as reflectors and glass.

    Therefore, beams and heat rays are often used only for containment. If not, it was used only when it was possible to increase the output sufficiently with an escort or support.

    That was common sense of course.

    However, none of the light magic used by Asheroth was common sense.

    Of course, since it was a beam, it was fired in a straight line. However, if the direction was predicted and avoided, it was absorbed by another beam and fired again.

    At that time, the direction of the attack changed, so it was too much to avoid, let alone counterattack.

    Countless lights merged or repositioned to increase and decrease the attack range in an instant, so even predicting it was not easy.

    The temperature was also bizarrely high, so defense barriers and reflectors did not work at all.

    There was no way to win because of the speed, the biggest advantage of ray magic.

    The Imperial army, those outside, and those aboard the airship were all swept away by the pouring light.

    If it was a powerful but easy-to-understand kind of magic, such as flame, wind, water, and lightning, it would have been avoided after a while. Because there were plenty of suitable protective magic tools.

    However, magic, which has few users, had relatively weak protection.

    Even more so if it's a form of magic that compensates for weaknesses and strengthens power.

    “Asheroth…..!”

    Mihail, the only non-targeted person in the falling beams of light, screamed.

    "Why are you doing this? Even if someone is guilty, it's me, not them!"

    Asheroth caressed the threatening light source surrounding him with fingertips, and replied calmly.

    "I never thought you were wrong."

    “Then why…!”

    “Because I felt like that.”

    Mihail was speechless.

    He thought Asheroth was angry because he broke his promise and didn't keep Elizabeth properly. Mihail thought it was too much, but couldn't help it.

    But the reason he's doing this right now, just because of mood?

    “Are….. you serious?”

    “Isn’t that enough? Whether against Sento Balzac or now, I am just doing what I want to do.”

    In fact, there was no particular impression in Asheroth's eyes as he looked through the nearly skeleton-left airship and the wounded and scattered people on the floor.

    Then finally his eyes turned to Mihail. Mihail was able to see his emotions properly for the first time.

    Contempt. And hate.

    "Are you and your kind, not even demons, worth my anger or hatred?"

    As he moved his hands, the light sources lined up in unison. The heat became so strong that it burned Mihail's skin nearby.

    “When it's beneficial, you are grateful, but don’t really do anything to compensate. Then, you complain and try to get back at me, but can't even do it properly. You guys are constantly sick and tired of it.”

    Mihail took a breath.

    The first flash of light only destroyed the airship and prevented people from escaping.

    Then the second...?

    Unfortunately, Mihail predicted too easily what would follow. He could tell just by looking at Asheroth's eyes.

    This man, this wizard, is going to burn everything that comes into his sight, including humans.

    Because he wants.

    He seemed to have fallen into a dark hole even though it was bright around as if he were right in front of the sun.

    Goosebumps ran all over Mihail body. Perhaps because he was ahead of a disaster that was far beyond common sense, he had no time to be terrified. He just doesn't understand.

    Mihail resigned himself to the impending death. No, he was about to resign. Until the white hand gracefully cut in.

    The red-haired beauty was floating in the air and snatched Asheroth's hand. She was a woman Mihail had seen before.

    She held Elizabeth in one of her arms and spoke as if to comfort Asheroth.

    [Aren't you a good boy, Asheroth? Let's stop now. They got scolded a lot, too!]

    Asheroth growled low.

    "If you don't want to die first, let go."

    [No, you can kill me, but you can't kill them. You were scolded by Athanasia for killing so many people before, right? If you get caught this time, you won't be able to come out of the tower for 10 years.]

    "Does not matter."

    [Then what about Elie?]

    At that moment, Asheroth stopped as if he was caught. Basilios, who thought it was the time, pushed the opportunity without missing a chance.

    [Let's point it out. Elie risked her life to save them, but if you kill them all, what's the position of this child? Have you thought about how futile it would be?]

    “.....nonsense.”

    [This is not nonsense! You've never experienced it, so you don't seem to know, but humans get very frustrated if they don't get rewarded for their efforts.]

    Basilios continued to push.

    [Are you really ready? If Elizabeth gets hurt and closes the door of her heart, if she doesn't become a proper wizard, will you take responsibility? Are you confident?]

    Asheroth didn't say anything. However, Mihail could feel that his momentum was clearly fading.

    Basilios lightly landed on the floor and shrugged her shoulders.

    [Well, If you want to kill him, there's nothing I can do. I'll take care of it for you.]

    She added to herself ‘If you are taken to the tower, who will clear the volcano's head?’ and looked back at Mihail.

    Mihail took a step back in surprise. Then Basilios winked at him and quickly raised her hand.

    [In principle, I can't harm humans, but it's not a matter of avoiding such principles. I can do it through a wizard. You don't like him? I'm going to make him run wild and make him kill his comrades. So, are you going to solve your anger?]

    Basilios put her hand on Mihail's head as he took a deep breath.

    Mihail's face turned pale blue. Rather, he was less afraid when death was just around the corner. His body began to tremble in fear.

    [I'm sorry, boy. But Asheroth hates you.]

    The bright smile made Mihail tremble even more. Her bright red eyes were full of wicked energy.

    Basilios's fingers dug into Mihail's trembling head like a snake's fangs.

    [I love wizards, but I have a separate finger to put the ring on even if there are no sore spots from biting my ten fingers, right?]

    She whispered sweetly.

    [There is only one Asheroth, but more than 10,000 children are born in 100 years of your size, so sacrifice yourself.]

    Her voice was sweet, but the content was terrifying.

    Mihail couldn't look any further and closed his eyes. He recalled the intense pain the first time Basilios shook his head, and fear came over him.

    But there was no pain that led to overshadowing the tension.

    When he slowly opened his eyes, the hand that had been digging into his head was cut off and flew away.

    Instead, a light source buzzed with a menacing glow between her and Mihail's forehead.

    Basilios grumbled, nonchalantly regenerating the illusion.

    [You should've just said it. Do you have to do it by force?]

    Asheroth replied coldly.

    “Shut up and get out with the kid.”

    [Are you really going to kill him?]

    He glared at Basilios with an annoyed look. However, the demon king, who has a different sense from humans, only looked at him with a natural expression as if she were really curious.

    After a while, the light sources floating around disappeared all at once.

    'It's over….!'

    Mihail let out a breath that had barely stopped. Asheroth looked at him like that and clicked his tongue in disapproval.

    “Let’s assume that the calculation is over with this. Never stand out again.”

    After those words, Asheroth turned around.

    With the sound of zeng, space folded and a path was created.

    As if he had no more regrets, he suddenly disappeared. Mihail even felt that the heavy surrounding air suddenly became lighter.

    Basilios, who had been one step behind, stopped flying after Asheroth. Then she turned around and said.

    [Even if he says that, he'll forget you in less than a day. So next time you meet, just pretend you don’t know him.]

    Mihail, who was dazed, licked his lips several times and barely spoke.

    “Thank you for saving me.”

    [Are you saying that in this situation?]

    Basilios smiled and patted Mihail's head. It was an amazingly friendly hand.

    [Yeah, you’re really good even without talent. Deserves to be saved by Elizabeth.]

    Mihail's eyes widened, not knowing what to say for a moment. Basilios blinked her scarlet eyelashes and smiled charmingly.

    [It's okay. It's not a crime to be selfish. It's just humanly. Asheroth is right. You didn't do anything wrong. If someone is at fault, it's Asheroth.]

    "I don't think of accusing Asheroth….."

    [He was wrong.]

    Mihail lost his words again when she spoke so coldly in a friendly tone. Especially in the words that follow.

    [You don't have much talent or skills, so it can't be helped if you make a mistake or fail, but he can't do that.]

    If it was not Asheroth, but any other talented person, he wouldn't have sent the airship separately in the first place.

    He thinks it's over if you just widen the distance while dealing with the summoner. Anyway, he's only good at magic, but clumsy.

    Of course she knows why.

    ‘Of course you thought Sento Balzac would concentrate on yourself.’

    Because his opponent is Asheroth.

    Called the best battle wizard, Asheroth Bain stands at the pinnacle of all battle wizards.

    How can he be so arrogant? He still has a long way to go to get rid of overconfidence in his abilities.

    [That's why Asheroth was bad this time. Okay? So don't worry about it and go back.]

    Basilios warmly patted Mihail's shoulder and turned and crossed the folded space.

    ***

    "...so, I saved them. And yet they ungratefully tell to apologize! Isn't that too much? This is why I hate national jobs.”

    At the end of the story, Basilios briefly focused on finishing Hestia's nails.

    Hestia was dumbfounded and lost her words for a moment. The beginning was absurd, but the ending of the story was even more ridiculous.

    There's a limit to being shameless, right? Save them?

    Hestia, who had given up on choosing the words to appreciate, asked without saying anything.

    “Is that the end? After that?"

    "You know the rest, don't you? Asheroth bought an airship from the North Wind Workshop and teleported it as a whole, and flew back on it."

    Basilios added excitedly.

    “Speaking of which, isn't it amazing? How can you teleport such a large-scale object without a gate! I can't get tired of looking at his abilities."

    Hestia sighed deeply.

    For Basilios, it would have just felt like seeing his grandson's tricks, but in fact, considering the case of airship, it was a big deal.

    All airships are custom-made. What do you do when someone robs you of a limited edition item that you ordered with thousands of golds and gives you money?

    The North Wind Workshop Golem Master Shenna covered and took care of it because it was the best customer, Asheroth, so it went quietly. If he robbed the airship from another workshop in this way, it would have been war.

    Hestia once again respected the vice president, Ethan.

    How do you stay sane when you have Asheroth Bain as a member of the union?

    Smashing Holland's Elder Lich, smashing the workshop, destroying three Imperial airships, half-killing the commander of the army, taking someone else's airship…

    He just went out of the city for a while and brought countless troubles.

    On top of that, a duel trial.

    Hestia shook her head. If she dies, she dies, and can't work as manager here.

    'I don't know if I can understand why they fight even if they have an accident like Velod.'

    Hestia sighed deeply, thinking of another battle wizard of the union.

    He, too, had an accident. Of course, not as much as Asheroth.

    ‘What was the real problem this time? You really didn't like just arguing?’

    Even if you pick a fight, you should kill and clean it up. What kind of wizard breaks down other people's workshops?

    ‘And even if you pick a fight, you can't fight with the Empire.’

    The Alpenia Empire is not a country that a wizard alone can destroy in one night.

    It was really crazy to smash all the airships in such a country for ‘fighting’.

    Still, only a little bit, but she understands. He must have gotten angry when he was interrupted while trying to get rid of the demon attached to the kid with the eyes of truth.

    '.....Um?'

    As Hestia clenched cigar, she felt something strange.

    'Hold on a minute. Isn’t something very strange?'

    In that sense, it means that it was because of the girl named Elizabeth that the airships were destroyed and the airship of the North Wind Workshop was stolen.

    To summarize, is it all Elizabeth's fault?
    “…Basilios, what did Asheroth say then?”

    Basilios frowned at Hestia's question.

    “How do I know if you say so?”

    “When you asked why the Sento Balzac workshop was destroyed. What did he say?"

    As soon as Basilios was pricked, he quickly defended Asheroth.

    "Isn't that the skull's fault? It's not Asheroth's fault. He argued that even if Asheroth beat him, he wouldn't be able to save the airship! Asheroth's personality is so great that he can't stand hearing that kind of thing?”

    So was it.

    The reason Sento Balzac was smashed and never seen again for the next thousand years was because of that girl named Elizabeth Lily.

    There was no way he would have tried to burn and kill the humans she was concerned about, so the only reason she could guess was that girl.

    '...Wait a minute, what about the duel trial?'

    Originally, a duel trial would not have happened.

    The reason Holland asked for Elizabeth was to build up their shattered face and put things down in moderation in their own way.

    Asheroth was outright disgusted with the necromancers. For this reason, there was no high-ranking necromancer belonging to the El Bana school who had not had a conflict with him.

    There are even jokes that if you don't get hit by Asheroth, you're not even a necromancer.

    Of course, from the standpoint of the El Bana school, they would not want to create any more friction with Asheroth.

    But not the other necromancer, but one of the Elder Lich suffered. In this situation, it was embarrassing to take a break and move on.

    So they had to ask for an apology or anything, but they were afraid to touch Asheroth directly.

    So, the representative was Jade Leon, a medical wizard, the head of the 'Wise Snake Medical Association', a general medical institution.

    Although he was a high-ranking necromancer and Lich of the El Bana school, his reputation within Eregald was not bad.

    This is because he has been active as a medical wizard for a long time and he has a personality that does not create original enemies.

    He took over all the rights from Holland and negotiated, but he wanted Elizabeth, not an apology.

    His argument was this.

    The fight between Sento Balzac and Asheroth Bain is a personal matter, and they do not want it to lead to a clash between the schools.

    However, it was too much of an act to destroy his workshop and even blow up the life vessel.

    The power of the El Bana School has been greatly reduced.

    So, if nothing else, they need a summoner or necromancer to replace Sento until the resurrection.

    ‘Then why don’t you give the sorcerer with the eyes of truth to our El Bana school?’

    Lich said so with a good face and promised.

    ‘We promise the best treatment to child. No matter what anyone says, we promise to give her the best support.’

    If they just gave up on Elizabeth, they could solve all the problems with Holland, and he didn't forget to promise that they would remain in a good relationship in the future.

    Jade has solved the problem so that they can not lose each other in their own way.

    There has always been a shortage of talented people in any school. As a result, if they could get a talented wizard, they would bury some problems.

    The union had nothing to lose because it was over if they hand over one criminal who was caught violating the Great Convention.

    Of course, Basilios jumped and opposed how to pass the wizard with the eyes of truth, but Hestia and the other members thought it was a good condition.

    Eyes of truth is a very precious talent. However, it is also an existence with the troublesome attribute of being attracted to the demons.

    It was covetous, so the burden was considerable.

    Therefore, it was a pity, but it was not an unconditional loss to pass it.

    Ethan, the vice president, also said nothing to Jade's proposal, so it seems that he liked it in his heart.

    If Ethan, the leader of the association, agreed, it was over. If it had proceeded as it was, the negotiations might have gone well.

    Until Asheroth blew Jade's head off saying ‘Corpses should stick together.' and threw up his seat....

    ‘…that day was absolutely terrible.’

    Just thinking about it made her feel like she was doing something harsh to brain.

    Hestia filled mouth with smoke, trying not to remember Jade Leon's blown head, and then exhaled.

    'At that time, I thought it was because he didn't want to bend over to the necromancer's opinion...'

    It would be rather correct to say it was because he didn't want to give Elizabeth.

    Come to think of it, yes. If he didn't like the negotiation itself, he would have overturned it earlier and he wouldn't have kept his seat until there was talk about giving up the child.

    'But does this make sense?'

    That Asheroth Bain made a fuss over one little girl?

    “Basilios.”

    "Why? The hardening is not finished yet.”

    “Keep on rubbing nails. I have more questions…... I mean, Elizabeth. Is she the child Asheroth hid?”

    “I also wondered for a moment, is it possible for a guy who never mixed properly with a woman to have a child?”

    "Then what... the kid has some kind of legendary fascination magic?"

    "I don't think there's such power in the eyes of truth."

    “...Then, is she an amazing beautiful girl with a promising future?”

    “Her skeleton is pretty.”

    Then you can't say that she's pretty right now.

    ...After all, the strength of the girl named Elizabeth is that she is a summoner with the eyes of truth.

    ‘No, it's weird. Asheroth doesn't even like summoners.’

    There was no reason to like them no matter how much she thought about it.

    Hestia, who had been struggling for a long time, eventually gave up thinking.

    Fortunately, the answer to her question was solved at once in court the next day.

    In a very interesting way, too.

    ***

    The morning of the duel trial.

    What greeted Elizabeth, who had woken up with determination, was a generous breakfast, a luxurious bathtub filled with soft foam, and a huge dressing room.

    In particular, the dressing room was as if a large store had been moved, and there were clothes for children, props, and even accessories.

    Even the bath was hectic, but after seeing the size of the room, she was completely tired of it. Elizabeth stood blankly at the door and looked up at Suzanna.

    "W….. why are we going in here?"

    Suzanna answered kindly, holding hands and coming with her.

    “Of course, to change clothes.”

    "I have clothes..."

    The clothes Asheroth bought are magic tools, so they don't wear out or get dirty. So she could just wear those clothes.

    As Elizabeth spoke carefully, looking into her eyes, Suzanna laughed lightly.

    “The clothes that Elizabeth wore are of course nice. But it’s a travel outfit.”

    “Can’t I wear a travel outfit and go to a place like that?”

    “It’s not bad, but it’s not good. The reason is....?”

    She might have asked a silly question, but Suzanna explained it without difficulty.

    In summary, it was said that when you go to an official institution such as the Central Office, you have to dress formally, so ordinary or travel clothes may be rude.

    'Right. It was the same in the book.’

    Elizabeth in the book always wore a pretty dress when she participated in a ball or event.

    'If you have to change clothes, a duel trial is a really important place.'

    If so, it would be better to follow Suzanna's advice rather than to insist on her opinion.

    'It's important enough to dress up, right?'

    Elizabeth gulped down her dry saliva with renewed tension. It's an important place to dress up. She answered with determination.

    "Yes, I'll wear the clothes Suzanna chooses for me."

    "Good. I'll make sure my father is surprised to see Elizabeth later."

    Suzanna smiled broadly and led Elizabeth into the dressing room.

    When she went inside and looked closely, it was more unusual than she expected.

    It was full of colorful dresses, shoes, hats, scarves and shawls made for children. In addition, a glass-made sheet was packed in each compartment with hair decorations, necklaces, and small rings.

    Elizabeth let out an exclamation without knowing.

    Even if it was an adult’s, it would have been luxurious enough, but the fact that there were so many clothes for children made her eyes widen.

    Suzanna's cheeks blushed slightly at her reaction.

    “There's a lot, right? Every time I think of my youngest child, I buy this and that…”

    “Suzanna, do you have children?”

    “I used to.”

    I used to. It was past tense. Elizabeth rolled her eyes for a moment in embarrassment and then opened mouth.

    "I'm sorry. I...."

    “It’s okay, Elizabeth, if it were a heartbreaking story, I wouldn’t have brought it up. It was a long time ago. Even though I look like this, I am very old."

    Suzanna whispered in a playful voice, as if telling a secret that actually she's over 100 years old.

    Elizabeth's open mouth was wider than when she looked into the dressing room.

    ".......Really?"

    "Isn't magic amazing? I'm often surprised that even an average person can make something like this."

    Suzanna said so and stood Elizabeth in front of a large mirror located in the middle of the dressing room.

    Elizabeth looked in the mirror and was surprised.

    The girl in the mirror looked good because she had gained quite a bit of weight, unlike before when she was skinny.

    Her cheeks were no longer sunken and she was full of color. Her lips were also reddish, which was nice to look at.

    As she touched her cheek in bewilderment, Suzanna said with a smile as if she knew why she was doing it.

    "It's because of elixir. Unlike healing magic, elixir fills the vitality itself."

    "Eli…xir?"

    "Yes. Father said that it would be difficult to restore your condition with healing magic, so he got it from the elementalists.”

    Elizabeth did not understand for a moment.

    She knew about elixir. It was an all-around cure and only 12 bottles a year were produced in Spirit Water or World Tree. It's also been in the book.

    ‘Even when Enoch, the main character, was dying, it was said to be a treasure that the elementalist didn't give.’

    They treated her with it?

    'Is Ethan a greater wizard than I thought?'

    It was impossible to understand, so Elizabeth decided to just pass it on.

    In fact, it was largely due to the fact that her appearance in the mirror became so beautiful that she could not recognize it, and she was distracted by it.

    'Really pretty.'

    Shiny blonde hair and terrifyingly white skin. And a small, slender face.

    The large golden eyes looked lovely every time she blinked because eyelashes were dense and rich.

    The bridge of the nose was tall and the lips were small, but the lines were clear and thick, so it looked good.

    She was a little embarrassed, but she seemed to be able to understand the feelings of the protagonist who fell in love with Elizabeth at first sight in the book.

    Suzanna laughed as if Elizabeth, who couldn't take her eyes off the mirror, was cute.

    "Do you like how you look now that you're healthy?"

    "...yes."

    She was somehow ashamed that she seemed to be praising herself, but Elizabeth didn't want to lie.

    Suzanna said as she brushed her hair.

    “If you wear beautiful clothes, you will be prettier.”

    And that wasn't a lie.

    The three maids stuck together and undressed, re-dressed, tied ribbons, or wrapped lace around her. Each time Elizabeth changed like a different person.

    When she changed her clothes about five times, someone politely knocked.

    As Elizabeth was just about to put on her clothes, one of the maids opened the door.

    Suzanna sighed when she saw Ethan Morse standing outside the door.

    "My father is also too much. Too much of a gentleman. When did you come?"

    “In the midst of a heated debate about which dress is better, green or yellow.”

    "Oh my. You just came here, so why didn't you wait a little longer? A lady shouldn’t be rushed when she is getting dressed."

    At Suzanna's scolding, he smiled, his green eyes looked just like his daughter’s.

    “But there is nothing good about being late for an appointment. Is Miss Lily ready?”

    “Ummm… I couldn’t decide on her headband. Which one is better in your opinion?”

    Suzanna lifted a cute headband in both hands. One was decorated with amber stones, and the other was attached with a large yellow satin ribbon.

    Ethan smiled and gave an answer without hesitation.

    “I like the headband with the amber stone embellishment. It matches Miss Lily's eyes, and the green dress she's wearing now."

    At her father's words, Suzanna put the amber headband on Elizabeth's head. And she exclaimed as if she was really happy.

    “Really. Much cuter.”

    Ethan, who helped finish the outfit, simply checked his watch and didn't say anything.

    Suzanna asked, slightly squeezing Elizabeth's shoulder, blankly looking at the mirror.

    "How do you like it, Elizabeth? Do you think it's okay?"

    Elizabeth could not readily answer.

    Is it okay? It was so good that she wondered if she could only express it in that way.

    A girl who stood in the mirror was so colorful that Elizabeth had never seen it in her imagination.

    The girl wore a navy blue ribbon and a choker with small diamonds around her neck, and an amber headband on her head.

    Knee-length green dress was not as neat and old-fashioned as a child's dress, but she wore navy blue lace on the hem instead to show off her cuteness.

    The boots, which can be seen slightly below the lace hem, also looked active and lovely with lace decorations made of punching leather.

    'This is me.’

    In her mind, she wanted to go round and round. But that was postponed until later.

    From now on, she must go to stand as a witness in the duel trial. It was embarrassing to look so excited.

    Instead, Elizabeth did her best to thank her.

    “Very… very beautiful. Thanks for dressing me, Suzanna.”

    “You have nothing to be thankful for. I really enjoyed it too.”

    Suzanna gave a warm hug to the rosy-cheeked child.

    Her friendly goodbye ended only after Ethan urged 'It's not good if it's too late.'

    Elizabeth left Suzanna, who was sad, and stood in front of Ethan.

    Today, the amazingly beautiful and young-looking wizard smiled and held out his hand.

    “Then shall we go, Miss Lily?”
    Elizabeth took Ethan's outstretched hand carefully, but firmly.

    “Are you okay in high places?”

    Ethan whispered softly. She nodded her head to signify that it was okay.

    "That's a relief. Shall we go up right away?"

    Ethan, who said with a smile, slammed the floor with a cane in the other hand.

    At that moment, the whole place turned blue, and the land that supported the feet disappeared.

    The sky. It was also very high above the sky.

    Elizabeth was so surprised that she couldn't even scream, but she didn't make a fuss. Because there was no sign of a crash.

    Ethan waved his cane in the air, holding her hand.

    Then, a magic circle engraved with the spell appeared in the air. It flashed once, and soon turned into an uncovered chariot drawn by four winged black horses.

    Rather than the carriage that appeared suddenly, she was surprised to see the black horse tied there.

    'It's not beasts. They are also demons...'

    It also seems to be a fairly high-ranking demons, pulling a carriage.

    But Ethan was very calm.

    He politely escorted Elizabeth, who seemed shocked, and put her in the carriage.

    "Everyone is surprised when you teleport for the first time, but Miss Lily is very calm. Thank you for waiting."

    "It's not the first time. With Asheroth, it's only once, but I've done it."

    Ethan, who was about to get into the carriage, paused and asked at her reply.

    "Once?"

    "Yeah. Teleportation is bad for my body, so he did it the first time and didn't do it after that."

    For a moment, Ethan's expression became strange.

    She looked into his eyes, wondering if she had done something wrong, and he smiled again soon after.

    "I see. Well, when you first came to Eregald, Miss Lily was in a very bad condition."

    Smiling and replying, he sat across from Elizabeth and signaled.

    The horses began to kick through the air as if they had been waiting.

    There was a black mist from the horse everywhere the carriage passed by. It was like a trail of wheels. It just felt strange, so Elizabeth looked around.

    In fact, she wanted to look down, clinging to the window of the wagon door, but she decided to be satisfied with holding it in and looking inside.

    Ethan looked at the child, who was restless to hide her curiosity, and spoke softly.

    “Aren’t you curious about the outside? It's okay to watch. It will take a while to get to the central office.”

    ‘Was it that obvious that I was excited…..?’

    Elizabeth was a little embarrassed and conflicted. It was the first time for her, so she really wanted to see it.

    But after a moment of contemplation, she endured and shook her head.

    "...no, it's fine. I'll put up with it."

    It is not too late to watch after Asheroth completed the duel trial safely.

    She had already been over-excited once while changing clothes.

    If she distracts herself more, she might make a mistake at a crucial moment.

    Ethan doesn't seem like a bad person, and she'll meet Asheroth or Basilios in a little while, so it'll be fine, but there are some cases.

    She wondered what would happen when she was on the airship, but didn't the accident happen?

    Ethan stared at Elizabeth's attitude as if he were curious. And said.

    "Miss Lily is not like the wizard with the eyes of truth."

    "...what?"

    "There have been five wizards with the eyes of truth in history, and I've met all of them. All had one thing in common, although their gender and origins were different."

    He tapped the corners of his eyes with index finger.

    “They were obsessed with seeing the unknown. To put it simply, can I say that they couldn't resist curiosity under any circumstances?”

    Elizabeth was slightly taken aback by the unexpected remark.

    What was the original Elizabeth like? Was she that curious?

    There were descriptions such as ‘Elizabeth didn't hold back when she was curious.’ Was it all because she was the wizard with the eyes of truth?

    She hesitated for a while before asking.

    "Am I... weird?”

    "No. It's a good thing. Wizards are always meant to have questions. But if someone with a special talent is too curious..."

    Ethan said, rubbing his eyes.

    "There are times when it leads to bad results."

    What does it mean?

    ‘By the way, what happened to all the wizards with the eyes of truth before me?’

    The first wizard, Athanasia, is still alive.

    But what about the remaining four?

    Except for the first wizard Athanasia and Elizabeth, there has never been a wizard with the eyes of truth in the book. They weren't even mentioned.

    Wizards, especially those who are powerful, live very long.

    Isn't it strange that there are five wizards with the eyes of truth that have been discovered so far, but none of the others are mentioned?

    Elizabeth asked impatiently.

    “...what are the other wizards with the eyes of truth doing?”

    The corners of Ethan's lips rose obliquely. As if waiting for a question, he answered calmly.

    "There is no more. Except for you and Athanasia, the head of Axium."

    Why? Didn't wizards live long? Elizabeth looked at Ethan with such a meaning.

    “Miss Lily, do you know that the 'real name' of the demons is not actually a name?”

    "Yes?"

    “Miss Lily’s eyes can see it clearly. The 'true name' of the demons is called the 'essence'.”

    "Essence?"

    "Didn't you see 'something' inside the demon when you made the contract? That is the essence of the demon called the true name. Do you remember what form it was?"

    "That......."

    Elizabeth tried to remember. What she saw in common within all demons.

    It was 'light'.

    Even in Scylla, she saw a glowing mass like in other demons. It was green, sticky and somehow unpleasant.

    “...there was something that sparkled. It shined.”

    “Is the ‘true name’ of the demons that Miss Lily sees light? It’s a pretty unusual shape.”

    Elizabeth asked reflexively.

    “Is it only for demons? That light.”

    “On the other hand, I want to ask. Has Miss Lily ever seen a light in a human or an animal?"

    "That......."

    If it had been before she met Asheroth, she would have answered 'no'.

    But now she couldn't say that. Because she saw a vortex like a small milky way inside Asheroth.

    'But Asheroth is not a demon.'

    If the mass of light visible only to her eyes is the essence of the demons, why was it visible in Asheroth?

    ‘I don’t think they are exactly the same.’

    Asheroth's vortex of light seemed similar and different.

    The light of the demon shone while maintaining a single shape as if it were trapped in a solid frame.

    Sometimes it's too bright to see properly, but if you look closely, you can slowly ‘understand’ it.

    Asheroth is... no, it's different.'

    The light inside Asheroth was unclear in shape, unlike the demon's. It was always moving around like a vortex.

    It didn't even read properly. At best, it was all about feeling good or bad. It was like reading facial expressions.

    “……Is it bad to see it in people? If only, if I could see it.”

    "I do not know. It may or may not be bad.”

    She didn't know if she could say that she saw something similar to what she saw from the demons in the Asheroth. In the end, when she answered vaguely after thinking about it, Ethan also received a word ambiguously.

    “The important thing is that for Miss Lily, their essence will be very enchanting. For a human being who has never fully understood anything in his lifetime, being able to fully comprehend someone must be very special.”

    It was something Elizabeth could understand to some extent. Whether it's within the demon or Asheroth, it's so mysterious and beautiful that she wants to keep looking at it.

    Ethan chuckled softly as if saying he was having fun. And said.

    "...all the previously existing wizards with the eyes of truth were so enchanted by them."

    "What happens when you're enchanted?”

    "I'll let you know when Miss Lily and I get closer."

    “Isn’t it close now?”

    “Well, now. It has not been confirmed yet.”

    Ethan said so and glanced down.

    "Fortunately, I think I'll get the answer soon."

    Elizabeth followed him and looked out. A huge dome-shaped colosseum was seen.

    Looking at the building with a great sense of intimidation at first glance, Elizabeth's eyes widened.

    Ethan said softly.

    "That's the duel court."

    ***

    Eregald Central Office.

    The institution responsible for all civil and legal affairs in the city-state of Eregald.

    As it is a place that handles all public affairs that occur in the city, the size of the central office was overwhelmingly larger than that of other institutions.

    More than half of the central area was occupied by central government offices, the largest of which was the duel court.

    Topped with a hemispherical dome covered with all kinds of protective magic, the building resembled a huge Colosseum.

    In fact, it played a similar role to the ancient Colosseum. Because although the words were a duel court, in reality it was nothing more than an execution ground.

    “It’s really big…”

    After getting out of the carriage, Elizabeth looked at the building in front of her and was amazed again.

    She felt it was big when she saw it from above, but when she saw it right from the front, the scale was enormous.

    The gigantic circular building made of granite boasted such a size that it was difficult to see the end of the upper floor benting the head for a long time.

    She thought there were a few spectators in a large open space that was called a dueling place. But when Elizabeth saw the shape of the overly full-fledged building, she tensed up.

    "I'm sorry, Miss Lily."

    She was busy watching, and was embarrassed by Ethan's sudden apology.

    "What? Why?"

    Did he make a mistake? Ethan continued with a smile as she became restless.

    "It's not a big deal. However, I think we need to walk a little."

    “Are you apologizing for walking?”

    "If you have to walk because we can't come on time. We should have arrived before the barrier was created, but it seems I was too relaxed and late."

    Ethan explained that about 30 minutes before the trial begins, the barrier is made around the duel court to prevent possible outside interference or escape during the duel.

    Among them, the space movement type magic is completely blocked, so it is impossible to go to the witness room using teleportation magic.

    "I spent a lot of time changing clothes, so we're late..."

    “No way. The time spent on lady's dressing is an exception. Let's put this in debt. Ethan Morse's debt is quite expensive, so there's nothing wrong with taking it."

    Ethan held out his hand.

    “Then let’s go, Miss Lily.”

    In this case, she should say that she can walk alone like an adult, but she didn't have the guts to walk alone in front of a large building.

    Elizabeth nodded and held his hand.

    And she thought her decision was wise.

    The duel court was huge, and there were so many people in the stands in the Colosseum that it was perfect to get lost if you made a mistake.

    "100 dens on Asheroth Bain!"

    "You don't know anything. If you don't use magic, Georg Lucan will win. Double the difference in reach, 500 dens on Georg Lucan!"

    “Oh, did you see Asheroth lose? Of course, 200 dens on Asheroth Bain!"

    “I am 400 dens!”

    “1000 dens on Georg Lucan! If I could see even one limb of Asheroth being cut off, I would give my entire fortune.”

    As Elizabeth was walking through the aisle behind the spectators, her ears perked up at the loud chatter.

    She couldn't understand the content of the cries because it seemed they were talking in a foreign language, but she knew Asheroth's name and the unit of money called ‘Den’.

    She asked Ethan, who was walking while holding her hand.

    "Why are they giving 100 or 200 dens to Asheroth? What does that mean?"

    Ethan replied as if it was nothing.

    "It's a bet."

    "Why are they betting money?"

    "They're betting on who will win. Gambling is legal in Eregald."

    Bet?

    When she heard that duel trials are a shameful culture, she thought why, but she can't believe that people bet money on fighting. It seemed to be a spectacle rather than a duel trial.

    'What kind of people are there?'

    She couldn't hide her trembling emotions and looked at the audience.

    Having to fight in front of such people would be disgraceful and shameful.

    Elizabeth was sorry but thankful to Asheroth. He fights not to send Elizabeth to Holland.

    '.......I must say thank you.'

    She also thanked Ethan.

    “Ethan, thank you for bringing me as a witness. I will definitely help Asheroth and the union.”

    Looking at Elizabeth's serious face, Ethan smiled vaguely.

    "I'm glad you think so, Miss Lily."

    Fortunately, the road through the stands was so short that Elizabeth was able to get to the witness room in no time.

    There were several people in the white room with two huge magic circles.

    One of them was familiar to Elizabeth. A bewitching beauty with red hair.

    "Elizabeth! You've gotten healthier!"

    It was Basilios.
    As soon as Basilios saw Elizabeth, she smiled broadly and greeted her with whole body.

    “Basil?”

    But Elizabeth couldn't be as happy as she was.

    'What?'

    Basilios' appearance was not so different from what she had seen as an illusion, but somehow her presence was different.

    'It looks like the floor is connected to the Basilios.'

    No, all the scenery in sight felt exactly like Basilios. Everything that exists here was like Basilios.

    While rubbing her eyes in embarrassment, Basilios, who ran all at once, picked her up.

    "Yeah, it's me. Basilios. I really missed you, Elie! You don't know how lonely I've been because I haven't seen you for days!"

    The Demon King smiled brightly and lifted her up high.

    "Oh, my God, how did you dress so cutely? You gained a lot of weight. Another mana circle has been restored! The elixir made by the elementalist is good."

    Maybe she was really happy to meet Elizabeth again, she spun her round and round holding her high in the arms.

    Elizabeth, who was bewildered by the strange phenomenon, was immediately relieved by the very Basilios-like welcome.

    "Basil, I'm dizzy. Please put me down."

    "Already? Can't I just hold you a little longer? We've been apart for too long."

    Basilios said things like ‘after the duel trial, I'll show you the mansion I've prepared for you, and how I'll fix you’. She said the same thing and chatted excitedly.

    The more excited she was, the more lukewarm the eyes of the people around her became, and Elizabeth, who couldn't resist, eventually blushed her cheeks and demanded strongly.

    "Everyone is watching. Drop me off, Basilios."

    "Uuuuuugh……. Elie is very determined. Of course, that's good, too. Being determined is an advantage."

    Basilios seemed to be very disappointed, but let her go without hesitation.

    Hestia, who was at the forefront of that scene and was looking at it with sad eyes, secretly sighed.

    '...Oh, really. After all, it's the union leader.’

    Since there are not only witnesses on the side of the Eregald wizards’ guild, but also witnesses on the other side, does she have to say such a remark?

    Jade Leon, who smiles every time, had the same face as usual, but the faces of witnesses dispatched from the El Bana school or the escorting wizards from the ‘Wise Snake Medical Association’ were not very good.

    The duel trial hasn't even started yet, but the union leader is acting as if she's going to take Elizabeth. It's strange to have a good expression.

    No matter how much it is a fait accompli that Asheroth wins, anyways, if you openly crush your opponent's pride even before start, resentment will arise.

    She's been hated here and there, but still trying to get the medical community to hate her too. Why does she have to be the union leader?

    Of course Hestia knew the answer to that question.

    Because she's the demon king.

    Originally, the head of a group of unruly fools like wizards should be the strongest person so that there will be no trouble.

    'Okay. As a demon king, she doesn't even care about the petty things of humans, so what can I do?'
    Hestia stepped forward, hoping that the other side would think so as well.

    She nodded her head on behalf of the other union members who were witnesses.

    "Thank you for bringing her here, vice president."

    "Don't mention it."

    Ethan, who was greeted politely, took Elizabeth's hand, put her in front of Hestia, and said.

    “Hestia, this is Miss Elizabeth Lily. Miss Lily, this is Hestia Milla.”

    “Hestia Milla. Nice to meet you, wizard with the eyes of truth.”

    Hestia nodded her head in greeting.

    Elizabeth looked up at her with round eyes. Hestia wondered how a beautiful child would treat her.

    White hair and dark skin. Height reaching 180cm. White and red tattoos all over the body. She looks ugly rather than pretty.

    To a child who grew up among ordinary people, Hestia would be a 'woman wizard' that looked quite unusual.

    How will not an ordinary child, but ‘wizard with the eyes of truth’ come out against herself?

    Will she burst into tears?

    Or will she get scared and hide behind Ethan?

    Hestia decided to bet it was neither.

    Because she was the wizard with the eyes of truth, and she acted pretty friendly with Asheroth Bain.

    If she had that kind of guts, she would have been able to show a resolute attitude against Hestia.

    As expected, the child was only a little surprised, but soon opened her mouth with a 'wow'.

    “...I am Elizabeth Lily. Hey, is that magic on your body?"

    Then she lowered her voice and whispered.

    "It's mixed with demons... right?"

    Hestia chuckled.

    'I feel good. Pass.'

    She raised her index finger, pressed it to her lips, and slightly nodded head.

    Elizabeth nodded with a serious face as if she understood.

    “Okay then, now that the last witness of the Eregald Wizards’ Union is here, let's start preparing for the ceremony. Anyone other than the witnesses, please leave the courtroom.”

    At the same time, the judge dispatched by the council came forward and evoked the atmosphere of the waiting room, which had been slightly rigid due to the demon king's actions.

    Basilios whispered to Elizabeth with a face dripping with regret.

    "Elizabeth, me and Ethan are not witnesses, so we can't stay here. We're going to be in the special stands, so you have to come with the other kids right after everything is finished. You can't go anywhere else."

    Elizabeth, who didn't know anything, nodded her head. Despite the judge's hard work, the atmosphere in the waiting room worsened again.

    In the end, Hestia stepped up and hit the demon king on the back.

    “Stop talking about it, you demon!”

    “Kyaa, that’s too much! Why are you hitting me?”

    “Stop talking where all the El Bana kids are watching. Anyone who sees it would think that she is already a member of our union!”

    She purposely shouted loudly so the wizards from 'Wise Snake Medical Association' would hear it, but Basilios, being the Demon King, came out rather brazenly instead of matching the rhythm.

    “Why should I care about them? They are untalented kids. And Elie promised me to join the union, so she's like a temporary member."

    She smiled broadly at Elizabeth, blatantly ignoring the witnesses on the side of El Bana.

    “Is that right, Elie?”

    Elizabeth said she wanted to become a wizard, but never said that.

    When Elizabeth didn't know what to say, Basilios was stunned and asked nervously.

    “You promised me, Elie. Are you concerned about the corpses? It’s okay. They're weak anyway, so they can't defeat not only Asheroth but Hestia..."

    "Is this demon king crazy? Shut up!"

    You want war, not a duel trial, what are you talking about!!

    Terrified Hestia tried to shut the demon king's mouth, but Basilios did not give in.

    “Am I wrong? Wrong! Hestia, no matter what you and the others say, after the duel trial, Elie is mine! I will raise her!”

    “Don’t say it out loud!”

    “Why can’t I say it out loud?! I already have a perfect plan for the various treatments for Elie...!”

    Thud!

    Basilios, who was raising her voice, did not shut her mouth until she saw an iron cane breaking the floor right next to her.

    It was Ethan with a soft smile who struck the cane.

    "Stop and leave, union leader."

    "No, but..."

    “Stop it, leave, please, union leader.”

    His way of speaking with each syllable cut was very gentle, and his green eyes were filled with a soft smile. However, for some reason, the cold air could not flow around and overflowed.

    At that point, even the demon king had no choice but to notice.

    “…are you mad, Ethan?”

    “I will put it in debt. Three."

    “Ugh, uh.”

    Ethan, who had silenced Basilios, looked at Elizabeth with a soft smile and said kindly.

    “I would like to see you as a witness, Miss Lily.”

    This was followed by a request to Hestia.

    “Take care of Miss Lily, Milla.”

    Ethan then glanced at the magic circle and murmured.

    "...you need to be careful with the agent because it's a Georg. He's a genius for touching Asheroth's temper."

    Despite his careful voice, Hestia laughed away as if he shouldn’t worry about it.

    "Don't worry, vice president. Would he touch a little child?"

    However, the expected event happened not long after.

    ***

    Jade Leon, whom Asheroth had appointed as the opponent of the duel trial, was a medical wizard.

    He is a necromancer and Lich, so he is well versed in summoning and necromantic magic, but he has no talent in combat magic.

    He doesn't like to kill or injure people, and despite living for hundreds of years, he's never really fought a duel.

    So instead of going to a duel in person, he appointed an agent.

    The agent's name is Georg Lucan.

    He was one of Eregard's prominent figures, commander of the Georg mercenary corps, and was also a 9th-class battle wizard and enchanter.

    His main specialties are transformation magic and body strengthening magic. He is one of the best combat wizards in Eregald, and he was said to be almost the strongest among martial arts wizards.

    Naturally, he had a strong sense of victory, and he liked battles so much that he would wake up from his sleep for it.

    It was for this reason that he accepted the position of a duel agent, gaining nothing and, most likely, only suffering losses.

    It's an opportunity to fight Asheroth Bain, the ‘strongest battle wizard of Eregald', after removing all miscellaneous categories such as 'the strongest among the martial arts' and 'the strongest among the elemental realms'.

    "Oh, is that the prize this time?"

    Even before the bell for the duel trial had rang, Georg, excitedly entering the witness room, said so as soon as he saw Elizabeth.

    Again, he had a very strong win spirit, and he preferred to do his best even if he had to die rather than fight roughly.

    And in order to do that, he also knew that simple reasons were not enough. Because there is no wizard who will put all his energy after hearing ‘Let’s fight’.

    'The wizard with the eyes of truth whom Asheroth tries to protect while walking to trial.'

    That was all Georg knew about Elizabeth, but that was enough. He knew better than anyone what to do at a time like this.

    Using a short-range teleportation spell called Blink, Georg stood in front of her at once.

    “Hello, little girl.”

    "Uh...."

    Unlike Elizabeth, who could not respond to the situation and blinked blankly, Hestia responded immediately.

    "Elizabeth, get out of here!"

    She quickly snapped the child behind herself, activating protective magic.

    However, Georg Lucan was the most proficient in melee combat here.

    “Slow.”

    He quickly reached out his arm and grabbed Elizabeth out before the protective magic was established. It was literally in the blink of an eye.

    "Kyaaaaaa!”

    Elizabeth, who screamed unconsciously, hurriedly clung to the man's arm. Otherwise she would fall off.

    "Georg Lucan! Put the child down!"

    Hestia growled wildly. She wanted to shoot what the crazy guy was doing, but there were too many eyes.

    But unlike her, Georg didn't care about his surroundings. He mumbled, shaking Elizabeth back and forth.

    "Oh, you’re too skinny. Did they feed you? And why are mana circles like this?"

    "Georg! Don't you hear how I tell you to put her down? Is the union funny?"

    When Hestia growled once more, Georg smirked and replied to her words.

    “Calm down. What would you do If I got startled and broke the child's back?"

    "Before that, your hand will rot away. Do you want me to let your head rot while I'm at it?"

    When Hestia flicked her finger to create a flame, the wizards of the union standing around her pulled out their weapons in unison.

    Of course, the wizards who stood out as witnesses for El Bana did not stand still. They immediately drew a spell or put their cane in front.

    The judge raised both hands in embarrassment.

    "Calm! Calm down! Witnesses, stop using magic immediately! This is a sacred duel court! Witnesses are not allowed to fight here! Georg Lucan, you too, put down the witness immediately!"

    Naturally, Georg Lucan ignored the judge's words.

    His dark eyes twinkled, and he glanced at Elizabeth in his hand, swinging her back and forth like an object.

    "I thought the wizard with the eyes of truth would be more amazing. You're just a kid from here to there. The Elder Lich of El Bana and the snake of Axium fight each other for possession, so I thought she was a great beauty, but what is this……”

    “D, don’t do it!”

    Elizabeth screamed as she looked at him while her head was spinning. Georg looked at her like that and smiled as if he was having fun.

    "Oh, you scream well. Aren't you scared, little girl? I hate crying kids, but you're the prize for this game. Even if you cry, I won't scold you in particular."

    “I’m not afraid! I'm not crying!”

    She answered back loudly, but she was actually scared.

    'Still, I'm not going to cry. I'm not crying.’

    If she trembled or cried here, she thought this person would like it more. And she never wanted to lose when she felt that way. Though it was strange to refuse to yield, she bit her lip.

    'I'm not afraid at all. This is nothing compared to when I first met Scylla.'

    Compared to the time when she almost died surrounded by demons, it is not at all scary now. There was no need to cry and scream.

    ‘Asheroth is here.’

    This man won't be the only one in the duel court. Asheroth would have been here to fight him.

    It's okay if he's there. Elizabeth believed. When Asheroth comes, he will surely save her.

    Her prediction was right.

    Ping. With the sound a light source that was shot from behind her unannounced blew Georg's arm that grabbed her at once.

    Elizabeth, who fell above her height in the air, shrank reflexively, but there was no need to worry.

    Because the open space, just below, swallowed her body and put it down in a space with a solid floor.

    As soon as she saw the legs of a man in black leather boots, she glued reflexively to him.

    "Asheroth…!"
     
    roseO likes this.
  14. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    The witness room and waiting room was engulfed in serene silence.

    The duel agent's wrist flew off before the duel trial even started. What was even worse, it was a duel contestant who did it.

    And above all else.

    Asheroth seemed to be in a bad mood.

    Of course, he was in a bad mood almost every minute he breathed, but at least it wasn't so bad that he showed murderous intent to everyone.

    But now, the entire witness room was filled with such a dense murderous intent that it was impossible to even breathe properly.

    Hestia, who often fights with him, swallowed her saliva and took a step back.

    "Asheroth, Asheroth..."

    In the meantime, Elizabeth was the only one who was still moving.

    Even though Asheroth had adjusted it so that it wouldn't touch the child, in normal circumstances she should have been frightened and would have just hardened.

    But the child did not know how to fall, hanging from his leg as if it were her only lifeline.

    'Should I take her off? If that bastard explodes, he wouldn't care about the kid or anything.'

    As Hestia twitched her fingertips as she pondered whether to move or not to save Elizabeth, Asheroth moved first.

    Hestia thought he was going to blow up anyone around, so she tensed up and tried to use protective magic.

    But soon she saw the sight that made her eyes pop out.

    Asheroth, even in a bad state, hugged Elizabeth.

    And even patted her on the back!

    "...it's all right."

    It was not enough, either!

    Hestia opened her mouth wide as if her jaw was about to fall out. She knew it was ugly, but she was so startled that she couldn't help it.

    As if she wasn't the only one who was astonished, a suppressed moan of 'huuck' or 'huck' flowed from all over the room.

    Regardless of that, Asheroth did what he wanted to do without caring about his surroundings.

    It means that he patted Elizabeth on the back until she calmed down.

    Asheroth thought as she heard the sound of the child's heart pounding in close contact with him.

    '...you're very surprised.'

    After checking the child's condition, Asheroth glared at the giant shrugging his shoulders.

    “To use magic to tease the child, don’t you have any pride as a wizard?”

    “I don’t think that’s what someone who beat the Empire’s kids because he felt bad should talk about.”

    Georg replied blatantly.

    “And what is pride, kid. You're talking like an old man. When I was about your age, I moved only by blood."

    Then someone mumbled from behind 'Georg...isn't he younger than Asheroth?'

    'Right? Asheroth is about 120 years old, and Georg is about 100 years old...'.

    Georg proudly pretended not to know.

    He picked up his broken wrist and glued it back together in a healing way, and said.

    “Well, so what if I say I don’t have a proud? Are you going to fight? Or will we apologize to each other and have a duel trial after receiving a restraining magic? If you beg for what you want, I can match you."

    Hestia exclaimed inwardly.

    'Don't pick a fight! You idiot!'

    Unsurprisingly, Asheroth's murderous intent, which seemed to have subsided while holding a child, was getting stronger. His whole body was tingling.

    However, Georg didn't even care about a murderous intent focused on himself. Rather, he continued to argue, as if provoking.

    “If I ask you to get down on your stomach and beg, ‘I’m sorry, I cut off Georg’s wrist,’ would you kindly accept it?”

    Asheroth looked at Georg silently.

    Although he is one of the most talented people in Eregald, Asheroth hated this man.

    It's because he keeps arguing with himself to improve his skills, but the biggest reason was that he was wasting his talent.

    Georg Lucan used magic to hunt the demons efficiently, not to complete or improve the magic.

    A wizard who spends more time hunting demons with mercenaries than in the workshop.

    A wizard dedicated to creating magic to fight.

    That was Georg Lucan.

    Some said he was warlike, valiant, and adept as a battle wizard, but Asheroth did not think so.

    He's a battle wizard who likes to fight, after all, doesn't that mean that he likes to wield power by breaking things with magic?

    To put it bluntly, a belligerent beggar. In reality, he used magic as a fighting tool, and the installation was a no-brainer.

    'A guy who is like an insult to a wizard just by being there.'

    If Georg had heard it, he was going to applaud it as a great compliment.

    'Why the hell did that corpse use such garbage as his agent?'

    Asheroth fell into doubt as he saw the giant looking excited.

    It was understandable that he had a representative for the duel trial. Even Eregald's lowest-ranking spirit knew that Jade Leon had no talent for battle.

    So, it was something anyone could have expected that he would go on with a representative and move on with a proper face.

    The problem is that Jade chose Georg Lucan, who was obviously going to pursue a duel just for fun without thinking about the political situation.

    'Of course I thought he'd bring a necromancer...'

    There are special rules for Eregald duel trials.

    When the difference in abilities between two wizards in a duel trial is large, the law requires that only certain types of magic set by the council must be used to fight.

    They usually frame the plate in favor of the weaker side, or the side that Congress wants to support.

    This duel trial was also restricted by Congress.

    There is an overtly biased limitation that the only magic that can be used is 'necromancy magic'.

    It would be better to choose a necromancer if you want to increase your win rate even a little bit against Asheroth, but why is it Georg that doesn't even know the 'N' of necromancer magic?

    'Do you want to make me angry?'

    If you want to ruin the duel trial, it's definitely a good choice. If it was the usual Asheroth, he had already killed him once at this point.

    Had he had a resurrection permit, he would have killed him twice, but unfortunately he didn’t have it.

    'That guy before, I shouldn’t have killed him ten times.'

    The grumbling and nagging that Basilios had been pouring resounded in his head.

    What kind of murder license is the resurrection permit, you should not use it for the purpose of killing and saving people again, etc. If you keep doing this, I will tell not to issue a resurrection permit…

    He thought it was just annoying, but it was definitely a pity that the situation turned out like this.

    “If I had one, I'd just burn him, leaving only head...”

    "Huh? What?"

    Asheroth responded as if tossing at Georg, who was bewildered.

    "Just take the restriction magic. Let's get this over with."

    "Huh, are you going to hold it in?"

    Asheroth did not bother to answer sarcastic Georg.

    He felt like he wanted to kill him, but that would cause a riot.

    Although he may be nothing more than an annoyance to Asheroth, Georg Lucan was the captain of the Georg mercenary corps, which was responsible for the defense of the city.

    Since he was a huge player, there was a high possibility that a problem would arise between the Georg Mercenary Corps and the Eregald Wizards’ Union if he killed or humiliated him.

    There were so many wizard groups in Eregald that they exploded. All of the groups were tightly intertwined for different reasons.

    It was better to avoid unnecessary fights, as it would involve other related groups once they were caught up.

    Everyone else thought that Asheroth had accidents without much thought, but the reality is a little different.

    No matter what, he also lived in Eregald for over 80 years.

    In his own way, he was well aware of the power relations within the city, and beyond this, he was aware that war would start if he behaved at will.

    War is a nuisance. Basilios will do it, but vice president, Ethan Morse, that raccoon-like guy is different.

    It was clear that if there was a problem, he would be annoyed. Still, Asheroth owes him a debt for Elizabeth.

    There's nothing good in being indebted to someone who is sure to take the debt.

    '...this child will be in trouble too.'

    Asheroth looked down at the child, clinging to his body. Just looking at her trembling shoulders made him feel bad again.

    She seems to have recovered now, but a few days ago she was half dead.

    Considering the situation seen in Basilios' memory, it was a miracle that she did not die.

    Using mana circles borrowing the power of mana stones to fight, and even making a true name contract with the demon was too reckless.

    If she had not been talented, it would not have been strange if she died on the spot.

    Eyes of truth is a rare innate ability, but not all of them were able to handle it properly.

    Rather, talent was more often the poison that strangled themselves.

    It was the first time since Athanasia, the first wizard with the eyes of truth, that there was nothing lacking in natural abilities, talents, judgment, and mental power.

    Thanks to it, she survived without dying, but it was clear that instead she would be bothered for the rest of her life.

    The ultimate reason for nurturing talent in each school is to increase power.

    As a result, most of the destinations that talented wizards reached were similar.

    Drunk by the sweetness of power and plunge into political battles between wizards that are nothing more than war, or become battle wizards and be dragged around to prevent all kinds of disasters.

    If you are willing to do neither of these, then you have no choice but to set up your own group and create a new force.

    It means that you have no choice but to jump into a power struggle to protect yourself whether you want it or not.

    Even Axium, the origin of all magic schools with the purpose of protecting mankind, was not free from power struggles between the schools.

    In particular, the Wizards' Union, which is directly related to the Axium School, suffered from checks without knowing it.

    Eregald Wizards' Union, which possesses a particularly strong force, was often attacked from here and there even if it was slightly twisted.

    But Eregald branch is willing to take and raise the wizard with the eyes of truth?

    All the magic schools and all kinds of organizations in the city will pick on the union for ‘damaging balance’.

    ‘That's probably why they said they would send the child to Holland's rotten skeletons so easily.’

    Even so, it may not be so easy to give out the precious eyes of truth, but when you look at the profit and loss, if you don't want it, you can just give it up.

    It was inevitable because except for Athanasia, all the wizards with the eyes of truth did not end well.

    If there were only those who disappeared because of their talent, there were those who were possessed by demons and caused extreme damage to the wizards or met a terrible end.

    Ethan Morse was born around the same time as the first wizard, and was a first-generation wizard who has lived as a summoner.

    In his eyes, who have experienced all the wizards with the eyes of truth in history, it was not strange to see the child as a 'trouble' or a 'dangerous’.

    Nevertheless, the fact that he left him to do a duel trial means that he has a plan of his own.

    It's either a plot to shake the political board in Eregald, which has recently stabilized and is not moving as intended.

    Otherwise, this opportunity is to reduce the power of the El Bana school in the city.

    Or trying to change the relationship with the El Bana school more fluidly.

    It was not unusual for a human named Ethan Morse to share secrets with the corpse in the special grandstand by now.

    Jade Leon, he’s sure he likes a guy who only looks good on the outside.

    'This guy and that guy, all the damn things.'

    If he gets angry here or gets caught up in Georg's provocations, he'll end up getting caught up in their tricks as well.

    'Hold it in.'

    It doesn't matter what the plot is behind the scenes. It was a matter that would end if he won the duel trial.

    After winning, draw a line not to claim Elizabeth as a reward, and say that you will provide another reward instead.

    Then, as always, Ethan will take care of it in moderation.

    Ethan Morse is a bad guy because his brain is so good, but that's why he can trust the negotiations.

    Asheroth was patient and tried to finish this far, but he was not a great person to touch his temper again.

    'You only have to endure it once.'

    He blew Georg's wrist out of the blue, but it's still fine. He didn't burst his head, and he didn't pluck out his heart or burn all his limbs.

    Admonish moderately, conduct a duel trial moderately, and quit at the right level. Then the problem won't get bigger, even if it's annoying.

    “Hey, if I win, that kid is mine before El Bana’s prize, right? Can I use her as I like? There is one demon that I want to catch recently, and I think he likes a young girl strangely."

    “……”

    Asheroth tried to hold back one more time.

    “I’m not going to bring her as a sacrifice, so don’t worry.”

    If the child in his arms had not been startled at the moment he said so, he would have tried to endure it, considering it as a common provocation until the end.

    He stared at Georg and asked.

    "...do you know where I rescued this kid from?"

    Georg replied with a smile.

    "Isn't that why I'm saying this?"

    Asheroth laughed too. Very brightly.

    A suppressed moan came from the wizards of the union.

    ‘Crazy, he's laughing’, ‘What do we do?’, Asheroth carefully put the child down, listening to the murmur.

    Even if you say you're a wizard, you're still human.

    And all humans are the same.

    You must die before you die.

    “Georg Lucan.”

    He quietly called out to his opponent. And said as if declaring.

    “Determine now what you want to bury in your grave.”

    Then Georg replied with a grin.

    "Isn't it too gentle for provocation? Huh? Asheroth Bain."

    "It's too bad it sounds like a provocation."

    The light source began to rise with a brilliant light around Asheroth. In the growing light that seemed to fill the entire body, he continued speaking calmly.

    “It’s a warning that your body will never go into your grave.”

    Then there was an explosion that would blow up the entire duel court.
    Quang!

    A violent roar rang out and the roof of the duel court shook.

    The wizards in the audience thought.

    'Again?'

    Then, with a second binge, the wall on the side of the witness room collapsed, and they were convinced.

    ‘Again.’

    The wizards began to cast protective magic on everyone.

    This is because the protective magic in the audience is only for attaching life strings and does not prevent small splashes or dust.

    "I thought you'd see the world's Asheroth fighting a dog."

    "More than that, isn't it good because the magic battle is much more fun? Good, good. As expected, Georg knows what to see."

    "I knew this would happen. How could that Georg just throw away this good opportunity?"

    The wizards talked a lot, shaking off the dripping dust with a protective shield.

    "How many times did Georg and Asheroth fight?"

    "This is the seventh time this year alone."

    "If he never killed him, it's time to do it at least once due to Asheroth's crazy personality…… 3,000 dens that Georg will die today."

    "No way. It's a duel trial, someone will stop Asheroth before killing Georg. There's Jade, and there's Velod, isn't there?

    Even if there are some accidents, there are the best medical wizard and battle wizard called the strongest in Eregald before Asheroth, so what's the problem?

    The wizards were ready to be casual spectators.

    Kwagwagwang!

    Just then, Georg jumped out of the broken wall.

    Although he was charred here and there, the wizards cheered at him, who was smiling happily.

    “Georg, transform! You have to suppress it at the beginning!”

    "Yeah! Do not spare your hands against Asheroth!”

    When Asheroth came out after him, boos followed.

    “Isn’t it time to die, Asheroth! Get restriction magic and come out!”

    “Throw away your limbs too!”

    “Lose, lose!”

    The two wizards, who landed in the middle of the courtroom, of course, didn't even care about the stands.

    Georg giggled as he restored his body tattered by the beam magic with healing magic.

    "It's lukewarm considering that you said don't put anything in my coffin. The grilling is a mess."

    While uttering provocative words, he began to use his main specialty, transformation magic.

    The large body, which was originally over 2 meters, swelled rapidly and grew nearly 10 meters in a blink of an eye.

    Then his elongated limbs were covered in bronze scales. His neck and torso were both elongated, making it look like a reptile.

    A few seconds later, Georg took the form of a large-winged dog and a serpent with a tail. It was so huge that it was impossible to see everything at a glance.

    [Haha! That's so nice!]

    It was the appearance of a half-human, half-dragon called a Dragonian, a mixture of demons and humans born during the Great War.

    For a reptile, his face was too human-like, and he did something that resembled a smile.

    [You'd better be prepared, Asheroth! Your magic wouldn't work anymore because I took the lessons from the previous defeat and my transformation body was specially improved to be strong against light and heat! What do you think?]

    Despite Georg's confident declaration, Asheroth did not raise an eyebrow. He surrounded himself with a photosphere and responded in a cold tone.

    “It is a violation of the Convention.”

    [What?]

    “Except for humanoids, transformation magic over 8.5 meters tall is prohibited by the Great Convention. It is a violation of the Convention.”

    [...Is that all you have to say about this? Yeah, that's it. You're not funny at all.]

    After all, there is no need for words in a duel between wizards. Instead of grunting more, Georg used magic to speed up the processing of his body and brain.

    The light beads surrounding Asheroth poured out beams of light all at once, but Georg did not even think about avoiding it and was struck by it.

    As expected, it hurts a little....

    [Argh?!]

    Several rays bounced off, but one pushed through Georg's shoulder and even his body. The heavy body pushed back crashed into the stands.

    Defensive magic narrowly prevented smashing of the spectators, but it couldn't stop the boos of the wizards sitting in the stands.

    After the annoying background noises of 'Uuuu' and 'What a waste of a size, Georg!', Georg rolled his head.

    'Light magic? No, then there will be no physical shock.’

    Blocking and regenerating the pain that led to his shoulder, he quickly applied the strengthening technique and got up.

    Whatever it was, it was dangerous to take it from a distance. Before he could think, he had to close the distance.

    Georg's speed was terrifying, not befitting his massive body, which was 12 meters in size. The moment he jumped on his feet, he was able to reach the front of Asheroth.

    Georg swung his front paws, ignoring the incoming beams of light.

    He only needs to hit him once.

    There was no problem with getting hit multiple times. Even if a few parts of his body fly away, it's over when he recovers.

    However, Asheroth, who is only human-sized at best, will be torn whole just by rubbing him with fingernail, so he can win with just one touch.

    Of course, Asheroth did not have the title of a battle wizard out of fashion. He may have covered his entire body with all kinds of physical defense magic and counter magic that takes weeks to prepare.

    But for this battle, there was no need to worry about counter magic.

    'You must have used all the large-scale magic and super-high-level magic while fighting the Elder Lich of El Bana!'

    Georg was convinced. The current Asheroth cannot prevent a ton of physical impact covered with anti-mana.

    What he could do was either avoid using his special space magic, or shift Georg's position slightly.

    'In either case, if you twist the space, the counter magic will be activated immediately......'

    Kwajik!

    [Argh!]

    Suddenly, a terrifying mass came upon him from above. One of Georg's arms was torn off by the wind.

    Looking down, a huge chunk of metal, the size of Georg's body, was mixed with his arms and sprawled out.

    'You crazy! Where did that come from?'

    Georg understands that he moved that large chunk of metal to the location of his arm. It's a common method used by space wizards.

    The question is, where did that huge chunk of metal come from? Because of the barrier magic, it was impossible to move something from the outside.

    There's no way there's such a big chunk of metal in the arena, then...

    Quang!

    ‘Ugh!’

    It was nice to be able to think countless times in less than a second thanks to all kinds of enhancement magic, but it was only a few seconds.

    While he was blinded by the unknown attack, his counter magic, the explosion, was activated.

    The magic activation condition is 'Detonate at the location immediately after the space movement magic is activated within 10 meters.'

    That is, an explosion occurred in the middle of his arm.

    Kwagwagwang!

    Georg's body rolled back with a huge explosion that made his ears tingle. Even Dragonian's strong body quickly became a mop because of the direct explosion.

    Asheroth, who was watching the explosion with a transparent barrier at a close distance, then widened the distance with teleportation as if teasing.

    'Damn it. Where the hell did that big rock come from?'

    It wasn't moved from the outside. Because there is a barrier. This is for sure.

    Then the answer was one. He moved what was placed in a subspace by distorting the surroundings of the body.

    It's even more ridiculous to conclude like that. No matter how ready the wizard is, why do you carry such a huge chunk of metal in a subspace?

    'I hope that's the last thing, but if not, every time the counter magic is activated, my body will fly away… tsk.'

    Georg had no choice but to release all counter magic, which had been forced to respond to spatial magic.

    The wound healed quickly. As a fortification wizard, a wound like this was nothing more than a scratch. As long as there was super-regeneration magic, it was a small blow.

    But thinking that he was completely defeated in the first few fights, his pride was hurt.

    'Shit. It's over if I get one hit right. How can I do it……..'

    Sadly, Georg's thoughts did not last.

    Kwajik!

    One of the beams of light pierced his leg as if waiting for his recovery.

    [Ugh!]

    Georg, who barely supported his body with tail, quickly looked down at the floor.

    Thanks to pre-extension of his senses, he was immediately aware that something had flown and lodged in him.

    As expected, there was a metal object embedded deep in the middle of the floor. It was a shell made of Adamantium, the hardest metal in the world.

    Georg didn't even think to hide his absurd look.

    You mean, it came with a beam of light? Why the hell did you put that in subspace again?

    'More than that, this is some kind of complex magic. Telekinesis magic, light beam magic, and even spatial magic......'

    Kwajik!

    Another shot flew through Georg's head this time. As half of his face flew away, his eyes became white in an instant. However, his pace of play quickly caught up.

    Georg gritted his teeth and looked up at Asheroth, who stood proudly in the air.

    It's not a fight, it's that cheeky attitude that seems to be unilaterally harassing. Asheroth Bain is a guy who fights without lifting a hand.

    But what's unfair is...

    [This is a violation of the Convention!]

    "I don't know what you're talking about."

    [The magic of accelerating an object beyond light! That's a magic forbidden by the Great Convention!]

    “Is that all you have to say while half of your head is blown away? You don't have enough brains, so that's probably all."

    Georg was choked by Asheroth's pitiful tone.

    [This bastard is what I said…… Ack!]

    Georg cried and tried to swear, but he got hit by something again. This time, it was an adamantium that was the size of a house.

    Georg was on the boil. It wouldn't be easy to move something around his body because of anti-mana power, but that damn bastard did it very easily.

    But it doesn't matter. Abnormal injuries doesn't mean you can completely subdue him.

    Then he hadn't lost yet.

    [After I take all the adamantium and throw it down, I'll kill you!]

    He exclaimed excitedly and slammed the ground again.

    ***

    "Asheroth!"

    Elizabeth stamped her feet.

    The man who was originally big was now becoming a huge monster and attacking Asheroth.

    She wanted him to save her, but she didn't want him to fall into this dangerous situation.

    ‘Is it okay? Is Asheroth winning?'

    She knows that Asheroth is an incredibly strong wizard. However, it seemed as if he was in danger no matter how she looked at things flying around and exploding.

    “Why aren't you helping? What if something big happens like that?"

    Elizabeth, her heart pounding, tugged at the hem of Hestia's clothes, who stood with her arms folded next to her.

    "Well, that's right. If I leave it like that, he'll die, so I have to help...."

    Seeing Elizabeth's impatient attitude, Hestia responded lukewarmly. Then the child's face turned blue.

    Hestia was sorry for the little girl, but if she has to help someone, it's Georg, not Asheroth.

    'He's used all of his big magic when fighting Sento Balzac, and he must have run out of counter magic, but Georg, that stupid bastard can't even use it.'

    He gets hit while trying to approach, he gets hit while trying to avoid, and he gets hit by spell dispel magic before he even uses long-distance magic, and he eats away his mana.

    He was beaten, beaten and beaten, and he was so devastated that she couldn't watch it without tears.

    Level 9 and 12.

    Since there is a difference between the fortification wizard and the space wizard, it was inevitable that from the beginning this would be a favorable fight for Asheroth.

    Therefore, Georg's winning rate would have been rather high if he did not provoke Asheroth for no reason and was dragged to the battle with his bare body after receiving a restriction magic.

    Of course, that wouldn't have been fun. Because what he wants is a hot fight.

    'Even so, what is wrong with that crazy bastard Asheroth? What's the point of dragging it out if you can finish it at once?’

    The guy who can move Georg's brain to the outside if he wants to put an end to it at once only beats him from all sides, but doesn't give a final blow.

    Is he really going to turn around and make him surrender after turning all the way to the bottom? Or is he really going to kill him?

    In order to blow away Georg who had turned into a Dragonian, it was necessary to shave off a lot of his resistive power.

    'If you really kill him, it's a big deal, but if you say you'll kill him with your own mouth, I think you'll do it.'

    Asheroth carried out whatever was said out of his mouth, no matter what. The problem is that every word he says is about killing someone or making them near death, but anyway, he was a wizard who kept his words better than anyone else.

    He promised to let him die without a corpse, so he must be really thinking about making it happen.

    The question is how he is going to do it?

    Asheroth is playing with Georg a lot right now, but spatial magic is limited by the barrier.

    The magic of blowing that huge body away or replacing it all with external substances could not be used.

    'It would be disadvantageous if you keep dragging your feet.’

    Because spatial magic uses brain resources relentlessly, it erodes the user's mental strength and concentration as the battle progresses.

    Even Asheroth could be in danger if it went to a long-term battle.

    What the hell is he trying to do?

    As Hestia rolled her head to predict Asheroth’ actions, Elizabeth's anxiety grew.

    'Why is everyone standing still?'

    It would be a big trouble if they left it as it is, but for some reason, the union people on the same side as Asheroth looked sour.

    Not only Hestia, but a couple of what appeared to be witnesses, either folded their arms or stood silently, watching the fight.

    Rather, the necromancers of El Bana, on the other side, seemed more restless.

    'Seeing those people panicking, it may be that Asheroth is winning...'

    However, she couldn't just trust and wait.

    In Elizabeth's eyes, she could see the vortex of light inside the Asheroth spinning wildly with the momentum to escape from the body at any time.

    'He's not angry... no. I don't think it's because he feels bad.'

    Then why is it spinning like that?

    Her instincts were screaming. It's not good for it to come out of his body.

    She can't explain exactly why, but her subconscious kept urging Elizabeth not to just watch it.

    'That's probably a thing that only I see with my eyes.'

    When she heard Ethan, she was sure. Others don't see that. Therefore, it was difficult to immediately explain why it was dangerous if it came out.

    Then only Elizabeth could stop it.

    'Somehow, I have to do something.'

    Anxious, Elizabeth stamped her feet and suddenly remembered.

    She wasn't alone.

    ‘Scylla!’

    Yes. She had a contracted demon. He said that Asheroth was scary and hid in the bed of the mansion, and he is an unreliable demon somewhere, but anyway.

    'Will he come if I call?'

    Ethan said you could not use space-moving magic inside the duel court due to the barrier, but Elizabeth had no time to hesitate.

    In her heart, she earnestly called out the demon she made a contract with.

    'Scylla, come!'
    The being who was given the name ‘Scylla’ by Elizabeth was a high-ranking demon.

    He has a special ability to move as he pleases a beast or demon of lower rank than himself.

    Because of this, many summoners coveted his contract.

    Even an excellent necromancer and summoner Sento Balzac worked for a very long time to sign a contract with him.

    There was no disadvantage in signing a contract. The conditions of the false name contract were very strict and favorable to Scylla, so the former contractor did not ask for help.

    And Scylla took it for granted.

    Because he was an outstanding demon worthy of that much respect.

    So he endured and persevered even when he was semi-forced to receive a true name contract, when he was harassed as soon as he signed the contract, when he was humiliated by a strange wizard called Asheroth, and even when he was called a liar even though he told the truth.

    She is an inexperienced master as a wizard. She may not yet know the greatness of the contracted demon.

    Scylla had no doubt that in time Elizabeth, who became a new and a true name contractor, would know, respect, and treat him according to his worth.

    He was pretending to be a napping cat lying down on a sunny bed, and she summoned him semi-forced, but that's why he gladly agreed.

    Jumping over the space where the barrier was placed was painful even for high-ranking demon, but he felt it was necessary to show his superiority in order to earn her respect.

    [Sanity?! Contractor, sanity!?]

    And Scylla regretted his choice. It was inevitable.

    As soon as he responded to the summoning, Elizabeth picked him up and threw him!!

    “Scylla, fly right!”

    She even scolded him for making a parabolic path through the magically exploding Colosseum!

    [Request the contractor to cancel the contract! Request to terminate the contract!]

    Scylla shouted, waving his cat's paws.

    But instead of granting his legitimate request, Elizabeth put her hands to her lips and shouted even louder.

    "Fly to Asheroth!"

    Even knowing that wouldn't work, Scylla cried out in anger.

    [Request to cancel the contract!]

    ***

    Hestia was confused. She couldn't believe what she saw.

    ‘Did you throw the high-ranking demon now?’

    She already knew that Elizabeth had made a real name contract with demon.

    Although Elizabeth is a true name contractor, Hestia didn't expect her to summon the high-ranking demon in the space where the barrier was made. She didn't even think she'd throw that demon into the Colosseum where battle wizards fight against each other.

    It was an act that could not be attempted by a moderate amount of control.

    "...Elizabeth?"

    "What?"

    Elizabeth, who looked at the flying demon with a serious look, turned her head only after Hestia called her name once more. Then she looked surprised. She seemed to realize that she had moved on her own belatedly.

    "Did I do something bad?"

    "Huh? Well, it's a bad thing about violating the Convention, but..."

    Hestia spoke before Elizabeth's face became pale.

    "It's okay. After all, it is a violation of the Convention at the time of signing the contract, so at the very least, there is no need to receive repeated punishment for the recall.”

    “Isn’t that a bad thing?”

    "Of course. Rather, why did the summoned demon... … ”

    Would it hurt a child's heart to ask why she threw the summoned demon so relentlessly? Or not?

    With this level of skill, she's going to be on par with the best summoner, so can't you just say it?

    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn't think of any other words. In the end, Hestia spoke frankly.

    “...why did you threw your demon?”

    But the answer that came back was absurd.

    "You'll be in trouble if I don't stop the Asheroth."

    "Trouble?"

    Was she scared to hear about killing Georg? Or did it seem too dangerous to fight? Hestia doesn't know which one.

    She tilted her head and brushed Elizabeth's hair clumsily, who was glancing toward the Colosseum.

    “Don't worry, Elizabeth. Asheroth is an incredibly strong wizard, so he can that muscular, no, he can crush a muscular man like that with his fingertips..."

    Elizabeth shook her head.

    “Inside, it’s overflowing.”

    “What is overflowing?”

    "The twinkling thing..."

    As if not sure if it was okay to say this, Elizabeth bit her mouth, not trying to explain something.

    In the meantime, the thrown demon was screaming and flying around, heading toward Asheroth.

    'Wow, you're doing that again.'

    Hestia frankly admired it. It doesn’t seem that even the high-ranking demon is struggling. He seemed to be under strong control.

    "Um, I'm not sure what you're worried about, but why don't you bring that demon back first? You don't seem to know it, but Asheroth hates demons. So he'll probably be attacked as soon as he gets close."

    “But, I have to tell him to stop…”

    He wasn't the kind of guy to listen when telling him to stop, but the child was quite stubborn.

    Hestia tried to persuade Elizabeth once more with a troubled face.

    It would have been if the floor hadn't started to tremble with clatter.

    She hurriedly pulled the child into her arms and used the protective magic.

    "What is this?! Why is the floor shaking? Is the Basilios shaking?"

    The union member, who was contacting somewhere with communication magic, shook his head at her sharp self-talk.

    “It’s not the president. He is alone. Rather, he said to send Elizabeth to his side. She can be in danger.”

    “Are you trying to satisfy your selfishness in the midst of this? Crazy Demon King!"

    Hestia was furious at the absurd news. But now it didn't matter.

    “Then what? If it's not Basilios, why..."

    Then the judge, who was restless with a pale face, cried out.

    "Barrier! The barrier...!”

    At his words, all the wizards in the witness room looked up at the ceiling of the Colosseum.

    The barrier made up of 7 layers was cracking as the senior members of the 7th Magic School walked one by one.

    Beyond the barrier, which shuddered more and more, she could see dazzling spheres condensing like little suns.

    Everyone's faces turned white.

    "......crazy."

    A magic that abruptly ended the necromancer war 50 years ago.

    Magic that has become his trademark since Asheroth first introduced it.

    It was the so-called 'Descending Sun', a combination of spatial magic and ray magic that descended the solar heat that exists outside the world on the ground.

    'It takes three years just to make one!'

    If you get hit by that, even Georg with super regeneration will die. There will be no ashes left, leading to a complete death and impossibility of resurrection.

    Then the union will be in trouble, and the magic groups that signed a contract with the Georg mercenary will be in trouble.

    Before that, all the wizards in this place were all in trouble.

    That magic is a great war magic that was created in preparation for dealing with enemies at the city or national level.

    Instead of turning them into ashes, it would burn everything that entered the area, so there was no way the wizards here could be safe.

    “Hestia, what are you doing?”

    One of the senior union members, who was called as a witness, urgently asked. Hestia nodded angrily.

    “What, what, how! As soon as the barrier is fully opened, we should escape with space movement magic!”

    “If that’s true, will Basilios be okay? What if his main body gets hit?"

    “Do you care about that? Our lives are in danger right now!”

    Hestia cried out and hugged Elizabeth tightly again. No, she tried to hug her.

    'There isn't?!'

    The child who should have been in her arms was nowhere to be found.

    Confused, she hurriedly looked towards the Colosseum. Elizabeth summoned the demon and tried to do something, but...

    ‘There's a legend that if you sign a contract with a true name, the demon can summon a contractor, but don't tell me that kid…’

    Space movement magic requires complex coordinate calculations.

    However, in the case of summoning, you just have to call it without such calculation. Since the summoner itself is the coordinate, you could move through space as long as you had mana and will.

    For this reason, in the case of demons who shared the true name contract, and when the contractor's control is perfect, it is rare, but the demon side can also summon the contractor.

    However, this was only a half-joke legend handed down only among the first-generation wizards born in the era of war with the demon lords.

    ‘Did that really happen?’

    Hestia's pale face was now completely blank.

    Because Elizabeth, who was summoned to Scylla's side, was falling into Asheroth's arms in the middle of the Colosseum.

    ***

    “Whoa!”

    Elizabeth screamed involuntarily. It was good that she was able to teleport through Scylla into the Colosseum. She didn't feel like vomiting because her mana circles had been restored, and she didn't feel sick.

    However, the summoned position was too high.

    “Scylla, hold me……!”

    Elizabeth reached for the cat that was glued to her falling stomach.

    But Scylla retorted curtly.

    [Unnecessary.]

    "Why!? I'm falling right now... kyaak!"

    A firm arm held her.

    Elizabeth gasped and clung to the arm that supported her. Asheroth's purple eyes were shaking violently looking at her.

    Nevertheless, she was relieved. At least he didn't look angry.

    "Asheroth, are you okay?"

    Elizabeth hurriedly told the reason why she flew to Scylla before she could even hear the answer.

    “I don’t know, but can you stop doing what you are doing now? I don't like it very much. Bad things happen. If it's because of me, don't do it, because I'm fine. Okay?"

    Asheroth, on the other hand, was rarely embarrassed.

    It was understandable. Didn't the child, who had been caught in the hands of a big man just a little while ago and was shaking around, suddenly show a talent that even a high-ranking wizard can't do?

    Isn’t she even saying that the reason she did such a trick was to stop himself?

    "Asheroth? Are you not feeling well?"

    Elizabeth hesitated and asked, as if his silence was disturbing.

    “Because of Scylla… you hate me now? I broke the Convention and summoned demon, so you don't want to be with me anymore?"

    He narrowed his brows lightly. The child used to say things that were not clear, but what she was saying now was the most incomprehensible thing.

    ‘You jumped into my arms as soon as I saved you, and now you're asking if I’m angry.’

    Of course, it is not right to violate the Convention. It was also a problem that she contaminated her soul by taking away the contract of a high-ranking demon.

    However, Asheroth has never had any feelings of dislike for a child…

    [There's no time to look away, Asheroth!]

    ‘Tsk.’

    Asheroth, who glanced at Georg, who intervened without notice and blew up his body, disappeared in an instant. It was blink, a short-distance teleportation magic.

    He didn't forget to put an adamantium on his tail to keep him from running around wildly.

    [Ahh!]

    The gigantic dragonian lost his balance with part of his body and fell to the ground.

    Asheroth said calmly, fixing the child and holding her up.

    “It’s not that I didn’t like you. I just had work to do.”

    Elizabeth, who was frozen because a terrifying-sized Dragonian suddenly appeared and disappeared in front of her, suddenly came to her senses and asked back.

    "...really? You really don't hate me?"

    "Yes."

    He answered, even though he didn't know why she was asking this.

    Thanks to a few months of travel, he learned that when a child starts to ask something, he has to answer patiently for her to be satisfied.

    “The duel trial was unavoidable. Otherwise, you won't be given a choice."

    “I know that Asheroth accepted the duel trial for me. Ethan told me.”

    “That raccoon…”

    Instead of murmuring dissatisfied, Asheroth suddenly realized that he had forgotten the most important fact.

    Why is this child, who must be resting and receiving treatment, here?

    “More than that, why are you here? Raccoon... No, is it Ethan Morse's work?"

    "Ah, yes. He said it would help Asheroth if I became a witness."

    [Is this the time to have a leisurely conversation? Stick to it properly, Ashero...... Khuuk!]

    Georg, who was trying to jump into the air and spit out his flame breath, was struck by something similar to a meteorite and fell.

    Elizabeth flinched slightly at the sight.

    However, she was more concerned about Asheroth than the strange transformation wizard who had already been scolded and rolling back and forth.

    As the little sun above her head grew, the vortex in the Asheroth was also spreading as if overflowing.

    Some of the parts were swaying on the ‘boundary’ as if they would even flow out of the body.

    Elizabeth blinked her eyes.

    ‘Boundary? What's that?’

    But even thinking about it, it didn't come to mind. The only information that comes to her mind is the 'boundary' that she can see.

    There have been many strange things since she woke up.

    Knowledge such as how to deal with Scylla or that it is dangerous for what is inside Asheroth to get out of him has never appeared in the book.

    ‘Is it because I used my eyes?'

    However, in the past three years of being exploited by cultists, this has never happened.

    It was as if the memories of a completely different person were mixed.

    Although anxious, Elizabeth grabbed Asheroth's hem. She can think about that later.

    'For now… I need to stop Asheroth first.'
    Elizabeth raised her head and looked at Asheroth.

    She needs to stop him, but she doesn't know how. Even though she asked him to stop, Asheroth seemed unwilling to stop.

    'Can I just tell you about what I see?'

    Ethan also said. The light that Elizabeth can see is the true name of the demons, their 'essence'.

    She doesn't know exactly what this glowing thing inside him is, but if it's something like that, Asheroth would know of its existence.

    Asheroth's teacher is Athanasia Axium, the first wizard.

    She is also the wizard with the eyes of truth, like Elizabeth, and she could not have been unaware of the existence of this shining vortex inside him.

    Of course, she would have told her disciple, Asheroth, too. She should have done it.

    Elizabeth opened her mouth with concern.

    “Asheroth, I know what I’m saying is strange… but there’s a vortex inside the Asheroth.”

    Asheroth, who lightly twisted the flying dragonian's claws with spatial magic and deflected them, asked.

    “A vortex…?”

    "Yes, it's a very pretty thing that's sparkling and keeps spinning."

    Asheroth's expression became subtle at the word pretty.

    But Elizabeth didn't care, because it was more important that he took an interest in her words.

    “Since Asheroth opened the barrier and summoned that great sun, it’s just overflowing.”

    She said while looking into his eyes.

    "It's really dangerous. I don't like it. Crossing the boundary is bad."

    “……Can you see my ‘boundary’?”

    “Uh, uh, yes. It’s round like this around Asheroth.”

    Elizabeth draws a circle around Asheroth's chest with her hand.

    “Just this much.”

    “……”

    Asheroth looked at Elizabeth.

    'Did that raccoon Ethan teach you this too?'

    The boundary itself is a word that any wizard knows.

    What wizards usually call the boundary means ‘the boundary between the soul and the body’.

    The soul is made up of twelve mana circles, and only stores vitality.

    However, the wizard can store both vitality and mana in a circle, and has one more circle.

    The thirteenth mana circle stores only mana, unlike other circles that store both vitality and mana at the same time.

    And while stuck in the boundary between the soul and the body, the mana generated from the soul always flowed into the body.

    Wizards are younger and live longer than normal humans.

    Even if they strengthen their body with mana, they don't lose their vitality.

    They doesn't take much damage from mana pollution.

    All because of the mana that flows into the body through this thirteenth mana circle.

    'Knowledge of boundary is something that can be known just by telling someone...'

    But seeing the boundary is different.

    The soul resides in the body. Therefore, the boundary itself was not clear.

    Even a high-ranking wizard who has studied every nook and cranny of the mana circle is usually at a loss when asked to accurately distinguish the circle from the body.

    The same goes for necromancers who mainly study souls. The concept is easy, but it is difficult to distinguish clearly.

    However, this child, Elizabeth, was casually looking at the boundary of Asheroth.

    Is this because of the eyes of truth?

    That can't be. The eyes of truth gave the ability to see and understand the true name of demons.

    He had never heard of the wizard with the eyes of truth that showed extraordinary talent in other magic.

    Athanasia, the first wizard, was good at all kinds of magic, but she was originally close to a transcendent, so it is an exception.

    ‘Even the teacher can’t figure out my boundary so easily.’

    In fact, identifying boundary was more an area of experience than talent.

    Since each wizard has a different shape of the boundary, it was necessary to see and get used to it to identify the exact boundary.

    Asheroth's boundary was particularly tricky. Unlike ordinary wizards, he is mixed and has 'essence', so the boundary was not easily grasped either.

    It wasn't something that a child who didn't even know she had a mana circle inside could see when she first met him.

    But she confidently draws the boundary with her hands and warns him of the ‘essence’?

    This makes her seem like a person who has known him for decades.

    'Who the hell is this kid?'

    He knows she hides something, but...

    “Uh… Asheroth?”

    Elizabeth began to be embarrassed when he only glanced at her without saying a word. She emphasized over and over again in case he didn't believe her words.

    “I'm not lying. It's real. I don't know, but it's not good to have it overflowing. Really.”

    "I know."

    "Do you know?"

    "Yes."

    He was a battle wizard who could control every single unit of his own cell.

    Asheroth knew exactly the condition of his body.

    He has not slept for nearly five months, maintaining ‘adjustment’ state. In that situation, he fought more than 10 small battles, and even fought Elder Lich at the end.

    It was a situation where he had to sleep well for a month because he put all his energy and mana into the battle with Sento Balzac.

    Using great war magic such as ‘'Descending Sun’ inevitably had some aftereffects.

    “Like you said, I’m not in good shape to use a great magic of this size.”

    Looking at the eyes of an innocent child who seemed to ask if he was quitting, Asheroth continued calmly.

    "That's why I’m doing it."

    "Thi… s?"

    "Those stupid people should know that I, Asheroth Bain, will protect you in any case, and they have to do this to eat you."

    "But I don't like that..."

    "I know. You wouldn’t want it."

    Asheroth interrupted Elizabeth.

    “I’m doing it because I want to.”

    “Ash…”

    Before the child protested something more, Asheroth teleported her.

    It was fortunate that one more mana circle recovered. He doesn't have to worry every time he casts a spell on her body like before.

    He glanced at her to make sure she had been properly moved to the witness room, and immediately refocused on his magic.

    It was a hot season and there were no clouds. Fortunately, the heat of the sun itself gathered quickly.

    'It's about to start.’

    Asheroth began to pull up his mana.

    'Descenting Sun’ is a great war magic.

    Even if the scale was reduced, it was a magic that affected a very wide area, so if the magic ran wild it could swallow up the entire city.

    But Asheroth wasn't worried. Like Elizabeth's eyes of truth, Asheroth also had special innate ability.

    The ability to perceive dimensions, space, and time numerically.

    Since no one has it except Asheroth, there is no publicly known name, but Basilios used to call his talent 'absolute dimensional cognition'.

    Usually, people think that magic happens on its own if you just make a few gestures and pour in mana, but actually magic is created by spell.

    A formula made by calculating the appearance of a specific phenomenon at a specific location and at a specific time.

    That's why Asheroth's innate ability was special.

    He can know the distance between the sun and the ground, which other people have to work hard to calculate, with just one glance, and he can reach the desired place naturally without complicated dimensional shifting formulas.

    It was because of this innate ability that the hidden dimension of the Elder Lich Sento Balzac was penetrated, and the majority of battle wizards could not defeat Asheroth.

    He can use offensive magic with half the efficiency of others, and he can defend close to invincibility with space and dimension type magic, so there is no way anyone can defeat him with battle magic.

    Likewise, there was no one to follow Asheroth in the control of magic.

    Since even the minute differences that are infinitely close to negative numbers are accurately recognized, the range calculation is also perfect.

    So he made the sun descend as he intended.

    A silent glow of incandescent light struck the Colosseum and the duel court.

    ***

    "Ash... ah!"

    Elizabeth, who was about to call Asheroth, stumbled as the landscape in front of her suddenly changed.

    It was because she was cuddled and then suddenly changed to her standing position.

    Elizabeth bit her lips tightly.

    ‘Why!? I said it is dangerous!'

    She's definitely thankful to Asheroth. She's glad he helped her... but still, a shuddering feeling swelled up somewhere inside her chest.

    Oddly enough, she was angry.

    “Elizabeth!”

    At that time, Hestia approached her as if fortunately. But Elizabeth called the demon who made a contract with her, not Hestia.

    “Scylla!”

    She was determined to go to Asheroth once more. But this time, Hestia did not stand still.

    The assistant wizard, holding Elizabeth in her arms, beat Scylla, who was meowing and approaching her, and said.

    "No! Do you know how dangerous it is to be around a wizard preparing for a great war magic? It's a mana contaminated area!"

    "But, but Asheroth…!"

    "It's okay. He's really strong, so you don't have to worry. But we need to avoid it. If that thing is activated, this area will disappear without a trace."

    Hestia tried to lift Elizabeth, saying that she had to go to Basilios immediately, and that she was the only one to believe in, unfortunately.

    At that moment, incandescent light struck the Colosseum.

    Hestia and most of the remaining wizards in the witness room have hardened.

    'Descenting Sun' was a great magic that took 30 minutes no matter how fast it was activated.

    How do you do it already?

    It was the same with Elizabeth, who stiffened as she looked at the white heat pouring through the sky.

    It was a bright enough day without a single cloud.

    Nevertheless, as the light poured out, the world was wrapped in light as if the world were originally dark.

    At the sight as if a brighter noon had arrived, the hairs all over her body stood upright.

    That blinding light moved along Asheroth's fingertips.

    [What a madman! Are you going to make a hole in your godfather's belly?]

    The first thing the boiling heat took and pressed was the Dragonian.

    Georg, who tried to escape by teleportation, failed in vain.

    He has to run away with Blink, but everything is burning and melting anyway, so where is he going to escape?

    Even the heat and light-resistant leather and resistance to mana were completely helpless in front of the more overwhelming light.

    Georg laughed as his body burned.

    Isn't he a real bad guy?

    You don't have to burn him with the magic of light. It seemed to say that no matter what countermeasures were taken, it was in vain.

    [This is why I can't give up fighting with you...]

    Georg was completely engulfed in the light before he could vomit anything like a will.

    Swallowing his half, the sun's rays did not stop. It continued as it was, and this time it hit the audience.

    "Asheroth, you crazy!"

    "Oh, I knew that bastard would be like that...!"

    “Ugh, it burns! My body burns!”

    “What nonsense is it that the elementalist is on fire? Get rid of it quickly!"

    The wizards who were caught up in the air dispersed, cursing Asheroth.

    Although there were some wizards who fled by teleportation magic, there were very few, and the majority of wizards were busy running around.

    Next, the place where the sunlight was directed was the special grandstand. As it is a place with several layers of protective magic, it has survived the sunlight quite well.

    But at that moment, the size of the descending sun suddenly increased.

    Before long, an incomparable heat poured out and collided with the protective magic.

    The wall made of magic melted as if the skin had been peeled off to reveal the flesh.

    Unlike other places that melted in an instant, the special grandstand held up quite well despite being engulfed in flames.

    Elizabeth, who was staring blankly at the unrealistic scene of the court burning with smoke, finally came to her senses.

    It was a sight she had never even imagined, and she was mesmerized.

    'Is this what magic is?'

    The magic that Asheroth used when fighting Sento Balzac was also amazing, but it was something different.

    Her body trembled and her heart was pounding. At the same time, it was not scary.

    Is it because there isn't any light in the witness room where she is?

    Or is it because this unusual sight, as if the whole world is being erased by the pouring incandescent light, is too beautiful?

    'It feels like the whole world is changing.'

    [Elizabeth, gaining consciousness.]

    The cat's butt stuck to Elizabeth's head, who was about to be mesmerized again. At the same time, his tail slapped her forehead.

    "Ouch!"

    Elizabeth, who reflexively wrapped her forehead, looked up and said.

    "Scylla! What are you doing?"

    It seemed that Hestia was sneakily approaching while she was lost. A blue glare flowed from Scylla's eyes.

    [There is a possibility of mental contamination when exposed to high concentrations of mana. Scylla recommends blocking the mana.]

    "High concentration of mana?"

    Elizabeth asked a question in the blink of an eye, and with a sudden thought ‘Ah!’, she made a loud voice and turned her head to check Asheroth.

    “Is Asheroth o……”

    However, Elizabeth's words did not continue to the end.

    The first impression was 'pretty'.

    Just as the clothes and the floor get wet when water is poured, the 'essence' that overflowed in the Asheroth was floating around him.

    It looked like it had been ground and sprinkled with gems such as gold and silver, rubies and diamonds.

    Like a star in the middle of the day, she had to look closely to see the twinkling of light, but it was still breathtakingly beautiful.

    'I really want to touch it...'

    Slap.

    "Ouch!"

    The cat's tail slapped her forehead violently, and Elizabeth came to her senses again.

    And she forced her eyes off Asheroth. Her eyes stinged even though she had no particular reason to be sick.

    'The fascination with essence is something like this.'

    Surely you can't be blind if you keep looking at such things.

    [Scylla recommends Elizabeth to escape.]

    “Oh, my gosh! When did this demon come on Elizabeth's head? Anyway, Elizabeth, let's go. It is dangerous to be here.”

    Scylla and Hestia in turn encouraged Elizabeth.

    Still, she didn't move.

    She couldn't stop the overflow, but there is a way to stop losing it as much as possible.

    She no longer wondered why she knew this.

    “I will be here.”

    The important thing was that she could do it.

    “I’ll save Asheroth.”
    Hestia was speechless in bewilderment.

    ‘You're saving Asheroth? Why are you saving him?’

    In the first place, she couldn't understand why Elizabeth was so worried about Asheroth.

    Asheroth is the direct disciple of the first and great wizard, Athanasia Axium.

    He is the only battle wizard to reach the level 12 wizard's position, and because of his innate ability, no one among battle wizards can beat him.

    If there was a tyrant in the wizarding world, it was Asheroth.

    To save such a person, no matter how ignorant you were, you couldn’t be sane.

    'Are all wizards with the eyes of truth like this?'

    Unlike Hestia, who was obsessed with untimely worries, the demon who put his butt on Elizabeth's head reacted violently.

    [Contractor, sane?]

    "We can do it.”

    [Contractor, sane!?]

    "We can do it! Scylla said you couldn't do it before, but you did it. It's the same thing this time.”

    [Scylla informs the contractor of the difference between the previous situation and the current situation.]

    At Scylla's protest that it was different then and now, Elizabeth replied firmly.

    "I don't know about you, but I can do it.”

    [Scylla is suspicious of the contractor's judgment. Requests to run away again.]

    "If you don't like it, Scylla goes back. I can do this without you."

    [Scylla is...]

    "If you don't like it, go."

    [....]

    Scylla's tail swelled at her cold reply. However, while expressing dissatisfaction with his whole body, the demon did not return in the end.

    Pretending to be a clumsy cat and meowing, he fell flat on Elizabeth's head. He chose to stay.

    Elizabeth looked back at Hestia. She looked as if asking what she was going to do.

    Hestia opened her mouth with an embarrassed and apologetic face.

    "Elizabeth, I was asked by the vice president to protect you. It means I have a duty to keep you safe. I mean..."

    But her words didn't continue. Because someone threw something at her.

    Hestia frowned when she received the flying object.

    "What is this..."

    It was the head of a tanned man.

    There was no need to check whose head it was. Because it flew from the Colosseum.

    There was no need to check who threw it.

    How many wizards can jump into a place where the great war magic is pouring out and pull out the heads of others?

    Hestia frowned and looked back at the wall that had opened toward the Colosseum.

    'You've been staying still all this time.’

    The expected figure was coming over the wall.

    He was a man as big as Georg, who was almost 2 meter tall.

    He appeared to be in his mid-twenties, and he had unusually dark indigo eyes and hair with a metallic luster.

    But it didn't seem flashy or weird. It was because he had a surprisingly beautiful appearance.

    To Hestia, that handsome face was nothing but an object of irritation.

    'Oh, really. There's one more thing I can't handle.'

    The man's name is Velod.

    He was one of the senior members of the Eregald Wizards' Union.

    A level 10 battle wizard, he was also called Eregald's strongest wizard until Asheroth appeared.

    He was very reliable on the battlefield, but he was an unwelcome opponent in this situation.

    His personality is not as dirty as Asheroth, but he is a more extreme person.

    To describe Velod's tendency in simple words, he is ‘on the side of justice’.

    He believed that it was the wizard's mission to punish the wicked and protect the good and the weak.

    Regardless of the situation or circumstances, he actually acted like that, thinking that the strong should not swing the weak no matter what.

    At first glance, he is a nice person, and in fact, those who have been helped by him think of Velod as a good person.

    But not as a colleague. Velod forced not only himself but also other wizards around him to act like him.

    If he felt something was against his own ideas, he would criticize it without hesitation.

    ‘It's contemptuous to take care of one's own comfort while possessing such power.’

    ‘You can ask for a price for saving people. But what do you mean you don't even step up? It's a shame to say it's pathetic.’

    'Is that your best right now? Did you learn magic for that?'


    Even in the fight between Holland and Allied Powers over human experiments more than 50 years ago, Velod opposed peace until the end.

    'The necromancers took the lives of tens of millions of people in the name of experimentation, and they accumulated knowledge with the lives they took. This is unacceptable.’

    'We must not end the war until they are all dead. If we have to end the war, we have to kill and get rid of them all. Compromise in this situation would set a precedent.’


    Naturally, he disliked Jade's offer to hand over Elizabeth to El Bana school.

    He was the only senior member to vote against, with the exception of Asheroth.

    There is only one reason. It was that children should not be sacrificed for political reasons.

    Hestia clicked her tongue inwardly as she heard that.

    ‘Then, if you really get along with El Bana’ kids and there is a war, how are you going to be in charge of the manpower that goes into it?’

    Of course she didn't bring the idea out of her mouth.

    The answer would be, ‘There is no need for peace to be gained by sacrificing the weak.’ It would be a frustrating sound.

    'A lot of the senior battle wizards of other unions are fine, so why are these bastards gathered only in the Eregald Union?'

    One was annoying because he lived too freely, and the other was annoying because he was too strict.

    'The fact that the guy who was alone in the audience because he didn't want to be a witness and didn't like the special grandstand came here...'

    When Hestia made an obvious impression, Velod opened his mouth as if he had read her thoughts.

    "I'm here to help, Hestia. I brought Georg's head, too."

    "Thank you for the head."

    If you don't have a head, you can't use resurrection magic, so she was grateful for bringing at least the head.

    Otherwise, the Georg mercenaries would have been lost.

    “But who else are you going to help? There's no wizards here who can't take care of themselves and need your help.”

    Then, Velod's gaze turned to Elizabeth.

    Hestia bit her tongue and blocked the front of the child.

    “I am protecting the child. So you don’t have to worry about it.”

    "I do not know. It seems to me that you are repressing her, not protecting.”

    "What nonsense is that?”

    "Aren't you forcing her to do something she doesn't want to do, saying you'll protect her?"

    He seemed to have heard a conversation with Elizabeth. Sure enough, Velod said.

    "I heard the kid said she wanted to stay here to save Asheroth."

    "So what? Do you want me to fly to Asheroth as the child wants me to?"

    "Can't you do that?"

    Velod's reply made Hestia genuinely annoyed.

    “Do it in moderation. Is this the time to show off your good principles and your sense of justice?"

    “They are called principles because they must be followed in any case, Hestia.”

    "Are you kidding me? How can this child save Asheroth in the first place? She doesn't know what is saying!”

    Elizabeth, who was watching without knowing what to do, could not stay still at these words.

    She calmly intervened in the conversation.

    "I can really do it. It's not that I don't know."

    "No..."

    Hestia was embarrassed and said as if making an excuse.

    “No, Elizabeth. I'm not really saying you can't... damn it! I mean, you can't do that. You are a child! Children need only be protected at times like this.”

    “You should be ashamed, Hestia.”

    It was Velod, not Elizabeth, who answered her words.

    He said sternly to Hestia, who turned around with the expression ‘what?’ on her face.

    “If you really wanted to protect the child, why did you keep your mouth shut when El Bana school demanded to hand her over?”

    "That...!"

    "Why didn't you blame Ethan for bringing the child to this dangerous duel trial? You're not foolish enough to believe that his purpose is good."

    While Hestia licked her lips, Velod continued.

    "At the negotiating table, the wicked necromancer said, ‘I'm not asking for a child. I'm just asking for a talented wizard'.”

    At the words wicked, the necromancers who attended as witnesses became fierce. But Velod didn't care a bit.

    “At that time, didn’t you silently affirm the necromancer’s words, Hestia?”

    He shot back sharply at her, who couldn't answer easily.

    “But now that she’s a ‘child’, are you going to protect her?”

    “That’s… that’s a different matter!”

    “How is it different?”

    “At the time of the negotiations, it was right before the war between the union and the El Bana’ kids! And going to Holland doesn't have to be bad for this kid..."

    “Is it a good thing to bring up the circumstances of adults and decide on a place to live without asking if she wants it or not? Is that 'protection'?”

    "Oh, enough! Don't be arrogant! I couldn't help it! Don't you know that there are situations that can't be helped? If you ask me, Asheroth was the first one to do wrong. He shouldn't have made an Elder Lich like that!”

    “It is wrong for Asheroth to threaten the Imperial Army, but why is it a sin to kill a wicked man who sacrificed thousands or tens of thousands of people through human experiments? Sento Balzac deserved death.”

    “Be careful! He didn't die, he returned to the soul. What about El Bana and all the kids..."

    “I am just telling the truth.”

    You crazy punk, seriously! It's frustrating, I'm going crazy!

    Hestia clutched her chest. Otherwise, she felt like she was going to explode.

    Finally, she groaned in annoyance.

    “Okay, I got it! Let's get out of here, and then we'll talk again. There is no need for the child to be in danger.”

    “She said she wanted to be here.”

    "Hey!"

    Velod ignored her growling and reached out his hand towards Elizabeth.

    “I will help you. Come here.”

    Hestia looked anxious about whether Elizabeth would really hold his hand.

    Elizabeth, on the other hand, looked at Velod with calm eyes.

    However, the first question that came out of the child's mouth was so absurd that Hestia and Velod were both embarrassed.

    "What's your name?"

    The two wizards were bewildered and couldn't answer right away. Elizabeth asked once more.

    “Wizard, what’s your name?”

    Velod looked a little puzzled, but he answered meekly.

    “……It’s a Velod.”

    Elizabeth muttered ’as expected’ and opened her mouth again.

    "Can I call you Mr. Velod?"

    "Just Velod."

    Elizabeth's golden eyes stared at him for a long time.

    She hesitated for a moment, as if contemplating something, but soon spoke firmly.

    “I want both Hestia and Velod to help me.”

    "Uh? What?"

    Hestia asked again in bewilderment, and Velod had a puzzled look on his face as if he had never expected that she would ask both of them for help.

    He said calmly.

    "I can help you, but Hestia will not. She's here for the union, and she's trying to protect you, the price of negotiations."

    "Hey! Why do you say that?"

    Unlike Hestia, who was furious, Elizabeth was calm.

    "Yes, I know. So I think she'll help me."

    "Why did you think so?"

    Elizabeth tried to find an explanation, but it was difficult to explain easily.

    While hesitating, there was another roar from the side of the special grandstand.

    The necromancers behind their backs and the other wizards murmured in anxiety.

    Listening to the anxious voices, saying that it would be better to run away, Elizabeth eventually hurriedly opened her mouth.

    “The reason you have to help me, because if I don’t save Asheroth… I mean, if I can’t stop the overflow, Asheroth will kill you all.”

    Hestia replied with a face saying she didn't understand what she was saying.

    "Oh, if we get carried away by magic like this, we'll die, right?”

    "No, it's not like that..."

    Elizabeth, who was debating whether she could talk about what was in Asheroth, closed her eyes tightly. She couldn't help it because of the situation.

    "I can see the 'essence' of Asheroth in my eyes. If I look at it, I can read what he feels. Perhaps.”

    Then Hestia was startled.

    "What? Did you see that in the Asheroth? How can you be alright?"

    But that wasn't what was important now. Elizabeth shook her head quickly and continued.

    “Anyway, in the past, I only read feelings… but now I can see a little more in detail because of the overflowing stuff in the Asheroth.”

    Velod said with a serious face.

    “…you read his thoughts?”

    Elizabeth, nodding her head, pointed to Hestia.

    “Hestia.”

    Next, she pointed to the Velod.

    "Velod."

    Then she turned around and pointed her finger at the slender silver-haired wizard. It was a union wizard.

    "Nagi."

    When his name was called, the surprised wizard opened his eyes wide. Then Elizabeth pointed in turn to necromancers.

    “And… 'that', 'rotten corpse' and 'damn corpse'.”

    The necromancers looked absurd and said, 'r, rotten corpse?', but he did not protest openly.

    They, too, were beginning to understand roughly what Elizabeth was trying to say.

    She spoke calmly.

    "And Jade? Ethan, and Basil. He's going to kill you all."

    Hestia's face quickly turned pale.

    "You mean... that's what Asheroth thinks?"

    "Yeah. Perhaps."

    "Why?"

    "It's..."

    Elizabeth hesitated and just spoke frankly.

    “He's thinking, ‘If I kill them all, they won’t be able to do anything like negotiations’…”

    “......”

    “......”

    As if to prove that the statement was true, the special grandstand began to collapse with a rumbling sound from a distance.

    Elizabeth blinked her innocent golden eyes and asked the wizards.

    "So, you're all going to help, right?"
     
    Last edited: Sep 26, 2022
    podojoaa and roseO like this.
  15. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    Hestia ran while holding Elizabeth.

    As she ran, she screamed.

    "Oh! Why am I having a hard time because of the senior position that doesn't even give me anything? When I'm done with this, I'm done with the union! I'm going to quit, really!"

    Then the silver haired wizard, who was running after her, continued.

    "... cried Hestia. It was already the 549677th time since she became a senior member of the union.”

    He was making fun of her.

    “Shut up, you bastard! I'm already mad!"

    Seeing Hestia growling wildly, he laughed as if it was funny. His earrings were as shiny as his silver hair.

    “In such a crisis, wouldn’t it be helpful to have a pleasant conversation? How is it? Are you calming down?”

    “Can I calm down?! We’re going to fight a monster like Asheroth, can I calm down?"

    Elizabeth, who was quietly buried in Hestia's arms, was furious at those words.

    "Asheroth isn’t a monster."

    “Huh, no, that’s, Elizabeth, so, I mean, not a real monster, but as strong as a monster……”

    The silver haired wizard received Hestia’ words , who was embarrassed and made excuses.

    “At that time, Hestia did not know. That the words she said to the child will be the last words of her life…”

    “Do you want all your limbs to rot at once, bastard?”

    “Hey, it was a joke.”

    “There.”

    Velod, who was running far ahead of the two wizards, stopped, saying coldly.

    “It will be a special grandstand soon. Stop talking and get ready.”

    When Hestia stopped her steps, kicking her tongue, the silver haired wizard, Nagi, also stood by her side.

    Velod said, looking up at the upper floor of the special grandstand, which was half-melted and smoked.

    “Fortunately, there are still some life reactions. As the space is distorted, it seems that Asheroth is also on top.”

    Hestia clapped her tongue, hugging Elizabeth.

    "Jade isn't helpful, and all that's left are Ethan and Basil... Basilios, that bastard won't fight, right?"

    Nagi also spoke.

    “He’s a terribly cherished godson, can Basilios touch him?”

    Finally, Velod said the words.

    “It will be difficult for Ethan too.”

    "I guess so. The summon that he usually uses as an escort has a bad compatibility with Asheroth, and since all barriers are not open, additional summons will not be possible."

    Hestia grumbled one more time, saying that he just attached half of the escort to his daughter.

    Elizabeth, who was listening to them in her arms, asked.

    “If Basil and Ethan are in danger, shouldn’t we go right now?”

    Hestia said, patting her head to soothe her worries.

    "It's okay. Basilios and Jade don’t use the main body anyway, and Ethan's contract with the demon is complicated, so it's not easy to kill him completely..."

    But Elizabeth did not fully understand the explanations and was confused. In the end, Nagi intervened instead.

    “Even if he kills them, we can save them quickly, so it’s okay.”

    It was then that Elizabeth was relieved a little. On the other hand, Hestia had a dissatisfied face.

    "Hey, if you say it like that, she'll misunderstand. The disappearance of the alter body should not be regarded as death.”

    "Oh, that's why pure wizards are like this."

    Nagi shook his head as if he was picking a fight with nothing.

    "She's still a normal person, so who cares if she knows it roughly? It's better to plan a strategy during the time of explanation."

    "Still..."

    Before the two of them quarreled for a long time, Velod said 'stop'.

    "The gist of the operation is simple. Temporarily overpower Asheroth. Let Elizabeth come into contact with him. These two are the only things that need to be done."

    He asked Elizabeth, looking into her eyes.

    “That way, we can save Asheroth. Is that correct?"

    Elizabeth nodded her head vigorously.

    “Yeah, that’s right.”

    As if that's enough, he didn't ask for anything more. Instead, he told the silver haired wizard, who was rolling his eyes next to Hestia.

    “Please give detailed instructions, Nagi.”

    Nagi sighed heavily, as if he knew it would happen.

    “Actually, if you ask me to give my opinion as a tactical wizard in this situation, I have nothing to say other than to retreat……”

    He doesn't know exactly what it means to save Asheroth.

    So it's hard to understand the risks of failure.

    Even if the magic is gone, it's too dangerous to fight against the angry Asheroth.

    Nagi, who sighed again, folded three fingers upside down one by one, starting with the little finger, citing reasons not to fight.

    “However, the spirits said that today’s good color is gold.”

    He glanced into Elizabeth's golden eyes, and drew a circle with unfolded thumb and index fingers.

    “Okay, let’s try it.”

    ***

    Meanwhile, at that time. On the top floor of the special grandstand.

    "Then why are you so angry, Ashero... kyaak?!"

    Basilios' body was flying in the barrage of light.

    Ignoring the demon king who disappeared without leaving ashes, Asheroth walked into the viewing room.

    The inside was a mess, but there were a few pieces of furniture that were still in good condition.

    Ethan Morse was sitting at the most decent table among them.

    He looked down at the tea that was as red as the floor heated by the sun, and then raised his head only when Asheroth approached.

    "You've caused trouble, Bain."

    And he looked at Asheroth with an expressionless face as if he knew that.

    He had a very cold expression on his face, which was different from the gentle smile towards Elizabeth.

    Of course, Asheroth was also a formidable opponent. He asked only the necessary questions in a cold manner.

    “What about the corpse?”

    Ethan received the words indifferently as if he knew it.

    “As soon as the barrier opened, he escaped to the workshop.”

    “Among the seven barriers only two were open, but you are saying that he escaped into the workshop, right? It means he was prepared to run from the start.”

    "It's only natural to be prepared, because you're the opponent of the duel trial, Bain."

    It was a casual answer. However, Asheroth did not retreat so easily.

    “What about Georg being an agent for the duel trial? Is that normal too?"

    "There aren't that many crazy people who want to have a duel trial with you, so it's a natural result."

    "What about the child being a witness?"

    "Because she’s the subject of this work. Of course she had to come."

    "Why do Georg, as well as the corpse, know so much about the child? That stupid muscle mass even knows where I got the kid."

    "Isn't it natural to collect information for negotiations or to collect information before a duel?"

    A light bulb that emerged from Asheroth's side blew the teacup on the table.

    The tea water evaporated from the heat, and only the empty teacup fell to the floor and shattered.

    "Ethan Morse, if you don't want to become ashes, tell me straight."

    His purple eyes, which were cold and dripping with chill, faced Ethan.

    “Did all this really happen naturally?”

    The wizard with the face of a little boy simply smiled.

    “I’m sorry, but it hasn’t been confirmed yet.”

    “...let’s see if there will be such a fuss about after only your head is left.”

    The 'Descending Sun' that stayed above Asheroth's head began to glow eerily.

    "Well."

    Despite the terrifying threat, Ethan did not lose his calm demeanor.

    “…at least now seems not to be the time.”

    A low sneer came out of Asheroth's mouth. It was the moment when he was about to burn Ethan's neck, who was no longer worth dealing with.

    His hand paused.

    There was water dripping on the floor.

    The floor of the special grandstand has melted and collapsed, so there is no way water can be collected even if it is poured from the lake.

    Still, the water rose to the height enough to wet ankles of an adult man. This was by no means a natural phenomenon.

    'Field.'

    As soon as he recognized that someone had set a 'region' in the area, Asheroth's vision was blurred.

    ‘Debuff.’

    And someone else was lifting the auxiliary magic and reinforcement magic on his body and casting a cursing and a weakening magic.

    Behind this.....

    The battle wizard is coming.

    “Ahhhhhh!”

    A loud cry echoed through the air.

    It was a magic called ‘howling’ that caused a temporary paralysis.

    Before the shouting could be finished, a battle wizard with a hammer rushed towards Asheroth.

    Due to various debuffs, his eyes could not see properly, so he relied on sound to use Blink.

    Then the opponent used the same blink. The distance did not increase, but rather quickly reduced.

    There are only a few people who can reduce the distance to this extent at once against a spatial wizard.

    ‘It’s Velod.’

    Then the assistant wizard is Hestia Milla. The tactical wizard would be Nagi Lan Lugus.

    They were all difficult opponents. But they weren't someone he couldn't kill.

    Asheroth stopped blinking.

    And he responded to the hammer, which was pointed at his head, with spatial distortion.

    Zeng!

    A smile appeared on the face of Velod, who was thrown out helplessly because the space itself was distorted.

    Dozens of beams of light were rushing towards him.

    Even though he was attacked, he came to counterattack, indeed, it was Asheroth Bain.

    "This is so..."

    The silver gauntlet that half covered Velod's right arm flashed with his mana.

    Pzzzz!

    When the mana that was bursting through the gauntlet was transmitted to the hammer, sparks splashed and dazzling electric light popped up.

    “Isn’t it okay to be gentle with the first shot, Asheroth?”

    The next moment, a hammer collided with the beam.

    Lightning flashed in all directions along with the thunder and swallowed the rays. Then, he did not lose his momentum and went straight towards Asheroth.

    Velod spread lightning on the floor and water droplets scattered in the air.

    It was a way to seal Asheroth's absolute dimensional awareness by scattering countless attacks.

    He would have been eaten if he had been blind.

    But they weren't the only ones who knew Asheroth well. Asheroth was also familiar with their moves.

    The moment he found out that the assistant wizard was Hestia, Asheroth immediately activated the counter magic. It was a magic prepared only to dispel Hestia's weakening magic.

    If she had known, she would have said, ‘What do you think of your colleague?’, but it was none of his business.

    The view soon returned. He saw scattered lightning.

    ‘Slow.’

    To some people it may seem to move in the blink of an eye, but not to Asheroth.

    Lightning is three times slower than light. For Asheroth, who uses light magic as his main weapon and even reads the trajectory, an attack like this was too easy to read.

    He identified the trajectories of all lightning and rearranged the surrounding space accordingly.

    Then the pouring lightning turned and hit the empty air.

    The water droplets that made the lightning stream run wild in all directions rather prevented the spread of lightning and they hit each other and scattered.

    As a result, the battle wizard, who was rushing back under the protection of elemental magic, was exposed to the naked body.

    Velod immediately applied acceleration magic to increase his speed, but it was already too late. Asheroth moved the 'Descending Sun'.

    Kakakang!

    A barrage of blazing light immediately poured down on the Velod. And passed by him by a hair's breadth.

    It was thanks to the black clouds that came and covered the special grandstand.

    "I used it in preparation for a drought in this area! So catch him no matter what!"

    Hestia, who shouted from afar, stamped her feet once.

    Then the dark clouds began to cry, and after a while it started to pour like rain.

    Asheroth twisted the space around him to block the rain, twisting the corners of his mouth.

    'Cursed rain.'

    It was a magic that Hestia rarely took out, like a trump card.

    It was rain that contained a fatal curse, destroying all senses just by touching anyone she recognized as an enemy.

    It wasn't too threatening to Asheroth, a spatial wizard, but he couldn't just ignore it.

    This is because each raindrop is mana and draws an inaccurate trajectory, which puts a strain on his dimensional awareness.

    'Yes, it must be a rain.'

    Asheroth raised his mana at once. Then the descending sun began to rise according to his will.

    The heat of the sun, whose output had increased enough to blow away the dark clouds, poured out. The dark clouds were torn apart, and the rain raged and evaporated.

    In an instant, the solar heat, which cleared the rain, fell straight down toward Velod.

    And then, the third wizard, who was only waiting for this moment, shouted.

    "Spell unfold!"

    [Command confirmation, spell expansion.]

    The water spirits that were wrapped around the dark clouds in a transparent state appeared all at once.

    Hundreds of spirits activated automatic spell at the same time, creating a mirror-like reflector.

    A light flashed above the sky.

    “Ugh…”

    Nagi, who was connected to the spirit, trembled and vomited a painful moan. It was because the spirits disappeared one after another.

    It is true that light is weak against reflection. However, it was difficult to reflect the Great War magic due to the extreme difference in output.

    He stopped it somehow, but this is the last one. It was impossible to do it twice.

    “One minute to fully charge the descending sun! There is no next time, so if you fail this time, I will run away!”

    Velod swung his hammer instead of answering.

    Bang!

    Hammer, which slammed down the foot instead of Asheroth's body, ignited once again.

    The water that filled the floor evaporated in an instant, creating a fog.

    Wrapped in a mist as hot as boiling boiling water, Velod rushed toward Asheroth.

    The great war magic was sealed. Eyes were also covered somehow.

    They used everything they could, so all that was left was pure power and magic.

    In the swirling mist, the two wizards fought back and forth.

    Light and light, and then the light collided again.

    When the fog finally cleared.

    Asheroth was the only one standing on two legs.

    “…I have no regrets for giving up the top spot in Eregald.”

    Velod, holding a half-melted hammer, muttered as he knelt on the floor. Half of his body had been burned and blown away.

    “Ah, really... that crazy bastard Asheroth… where is the attack on the rear support in the great wizard dictionary?”

    Velod wasn't the only one whose body part was burned. Hestia also flew cleanly under the bridge.

    Nagi wasn't on fire, but his side was pierced. Thanks to it, he couldn't say anything because he was moaning.

    "Did you think you would beat me if you stopped the Great War magic?"

    Asheroth replied as if he was pathetic and checked Ethan's location.

    For some reason, he was still sitting at the table watching Asheroth without running away.

    ‘Tsk.’

    Thinking that he was also a bad guy, Asheroth injected mana into the descending sun.

    "Asheroth."

    Then Velod gasped and opened his mouth.

    "There's still one move left."

    "Don't be silly, just die."

    Now it's funny to take out the secret number or something like that. He raised the output of the descending sun by one level.

    It was annoying to sleep first, and to dig in the back. He was going to burn them all at once.

    If they're all dead, they can't do anything.

    “Really, it’s a trump card.”

    The moment when the incandescent light was about to explode from the descending sun.

    A trump card prepared by Velod came out of his arms.

    [M, meow.]

    His trump card.

    It was a cat.

    [S, S, Scylla used meow.......]

    To be precise, it was a high-level demon who mimicked a clumsy cat while trembling.

    'This......!'

    Asheroth almost reflexively canceled his magic.

    He rapidly reversed what had already been charged and fired, so the enormous mana escaped like a low tide, but it could not be helped.

    This cat... no, it's because he knows what it means for demon that mimic cat to be here.

    “Asheroth!”

    It was as expected.

    A girl in a fancy dress jumped out in front of the cat. Bright platinum hair fluttered, and gold eyes that shone more mysteriously gleamed.

    The child seemed to be nervous, and with his cheeks dyed red, she jumped towards Asheroth.

    In fact, he could have avoided it as much as he wanted, but…

    Unfortunately, the whole area was covered with rainwater stained with curses. Except for his arms, which blocked the space and blocked the rain, there was no safe place anywhere.

    In the end, he had only one option.

    Spreading arms.

    The girl happily embraced him.
    'Ca, caught him.'

    Elizabeth hugged Asheroth's neck as she heard her heartbeat.

    She wondered what to do if he shook her off, but he hugged her again this time.

    It must be the case. There is water imbued with curses and lightning on the floor, so it can be dangerous to move space recklessly.

    But there is no way she can stay like this forever.

    Knowing this, Elizabeth focused on the sight in her eyes instead of talking to him.

    Is it because he overdid it while fighting with Velod?

    The vortex that spread from within Asheroth was shining like scattered stars.

    His 'essence' was so close that it could be grasped.

    'Pretty...... ugh. No. Now is not the time to just stare.'

    Elizabeth began to look deeply, very deeply, suppressing herself from being captivated by the sight in front of her.

    She felt puzzled at first, not knowing why she had reappeared or why she was here.

    'A little more, deeper.'

    Elizabeth dug inside him, as she crossed a group of stars and headed toward the center of the vortex.

    Then, the surroundings flowed slowly as if time had stopped. And what was originally incomprehensible began to be understood.

    For example, the answer to the question 'Why did Asheroth have a duel trial?'.

    Asheroth's reputation as the strongest among the Axium school battle wizards is by no means a lie.

    No one could force him to do what he didn't want to do.

    Therefore, he could have prevented Elizabeth from coming up to the negotiating table.

    But things didn't go well.

    While the adjustment period was almost over, he used up his strength fighting Sento Balzac. As a result, Asheroth had to fall asleep soon. It was such a limit that he didn't know if he would fall asleep today or tomorrow.

    The problem is that his adjustment period is so long that once he falls asleep it will take him at least a month to wake up again.

    ‘Asheroth… before that, he wanted to find me a guardian and a teacher.’

    He wanted to make someone to watch over her before he fell asleep, and he wanted to give her a choice. So he accepted the negotiations of the El Bana school.

    The same was true of duel trial. He tried to settle it in a hurry through a duel trial because he had to work as soon as possible to attach a proper guardian and teacher to her.

    He didn’t it.

    No, he couldn’t do it.

    This is because the people around tried to test and use Elizabeth.

    Most wizards, especially high-ranking wizards, are willing to achieve their ends.

    If they crossed the line once, they would do it twice or three times.

    "And... if Asheroth starts to put up with it like that, they'll believe that they can take me hostage to use him."

    So Asheroth overturned the board altogether.

    Hestia and Nagi, an elementalist, said that Asheroth was doing this because he was very angry. But it's not.

    Asheroth just thought it was the fastest way to solve it by force.

    He judged that they would not dare to touch Elizabeth if he pressed them with fear.

    The path he chose is to show that he would kill anyone who’ll play tricks on the subject he was protecting and it led to the current results.

    It was ‘understood’ that he thought he would be able to protect Elizabeth only if he did this.

    Elizabeth felt a little overwhelmed.

    ‘I…’

    She saw what happened to other people in Asheroth's consciousness.

    Sento Balzac, Elder Lich, was a bad wizard, so she didn't mind seeing him suffer.

    On the other hand, when she saw Mihail and the Imperial Army being attacked, she was surprised because it was so cruel.

    It was the same with the people of the 'Wise Snake Medical Association'.

    Looking through Asheroth's eyes, it didn't seem like they had a very bad heart for Elizabeth.

    Of course, she hated how Georg treated her rudely. But she didn't want to see him die because of this.

    The same goes for the wizards filling the Colosseum. She was upset that they made a bet on Asheroth, but it wasn't a reason to die.

    'I didn't know anything about Asheroth.'

    Scylla was right. Asheroth was not a good wizard.

    Still, Elizabeth did not hate him.

    The reason is unknown, but in the corner of his mind, which only thinks about the purpose accurately like a machine, only she had a warm color.

    Elizabeth was glad that he didn't hate her, and that she was special to him.

    Even if others pointed their finger at her for being so selfish, those were her honest feelings.

    No one saved her. She shouted for help and salvation, but it didn't reach anyone.

    There were times when she wanted to die because she could not escape from the day by day pain by her own strength.

    Asheroth saved her. Took care of her. He still tries to protect her.

    It was very happy and reassuring. She remained unchanged in her wish to stay with him.

    But at the same time, something made her feel uncomfortable, like pricking thorns.

    'Is... this good for me?'

    Her heart was happy, but at the same time, she felt that it was 'not right'.

    Elizabeth didn't want him to think that fighting and squeezing other people was the only answer.

    ‘I want to save Asheroth… and stop him.’

    Is this too much greed? Is it a trick to wish for more as soon as she knew he didn’t hate her?

    But Elizabeth didn't want Asheroth to be a bad person because of her. She didn't want to see anyone fight like this.

    But how?

    'It's because of me that Asheroth fought with Sento Balzac, can I tell him not to fight anymore?’

    If she hadn't told him to help people, Asheroth would have avoided a fight with Elder Lich to protect her.

    Naturally, there would have been no reason to overdo it in this way due to the adjustment period.

    She still doesn't regret having plucked up the courage to save the people on the airship. Because she wanted to.

    Asheroth said that Mihail had broken his promise, but Elizabeth did not think so.

    She wasn't expecting anything in return. So she had no reason to be upset that he didn't do his best for her.

    It was just sad.

    '...I wish I was strong enough to fight the Elder Lich, not Asheroth.'

    If that was the case, all of this would have been solved easily. It's childish, but that's what she thought.

    Of course, Elizabeth now was not just a weak child.

    Her messy body was almost fixed, and she signed a real name contract with high-ranking demon, Scylla, so she should be able to do more than a single wizard's share.

    But compared to Asheroth and other wizards who faced him she was too weak.

    ‘If I were as strong as Elizabeth in the book.’

    If she had a firm position and strength enough to proudly say no in front of people discussing her future.

    Then Asheroth wouldn't overdo it like this, and she wouldn't be sorry.

    A desire rose from the depths of Elizabeth's heart.

    ‘........I want to be strong.’

    She wanted to be a very strong wizard.

    She didn't want to worry Asheroth, and she wanted to make it impossible for others to point fingers at what Asheroth did.

    She knows they're not fighting Asheroth because they're bad people. She also knew it was for a reason.

    Still, she didn't want to see someone say bad things about the person who helped her.

    'Am I being selfish?'

    Until recently, she thought that it would be good to just get out of the narrow cave, but now she could not be satisfied with that alone.

    She seemed to have become outrageously greedy. Even though she doesn't have the proper power yet, it seemed presumptuous to think like this already.

    But nevertheless, she was Elizabeth Lily.

    Heroine of the story.

    Great wizard.

    'No.'

    It's not because she's the heroine. Not because she is someone else, she just wants to be strong. That's how she can do more things at this moment.

    However, no matter how much she wanted to, she could not immediately become like Elizabeth in the book.

    So, for now, she decided to do her best.

    Elizabeth looked deeply and commanded the light that had spread out in all directions as she ‘understood’.

    'Come here.'

    Come to me, come to 'Elizabeth Lily'.

    Without mana, she only had a will, but the light did not reject it and followed her orders.

    Understanding was like that.

    She embraced the light like that.

    ***

    Asheroth narrowed his eyes as he watched the flow of mana flocking around Elizabeth, who hung tightly around his neck.

    Mana, which had lost control and contaminated the space, was again obeying him.

    In spite of his wonder, he accepted the mana without rejecting it.

    When the empty mana circles were filled with mana again, the 'essence' that was forcibly pulled up to make up for the lack of mana also became quiet.

    It was only then that he could properly see his surroundings.

    The ruined Colosseum. The senior union members who are all dead and Ethan sitting at the side of the table with a face not knowing what he's thinking and staring at this side.

    And...

    "Asheroth, are you okay?"

    At the friendly and innocent question, Asheroth hesitated for a moment whether to lower his head or not.

    Then he finally looked down at the child's face. The child's golden eyes, staring up at him, were shining brightly, as if they were covered in starlight.

    The moment he looked into those eyes, Asheroth understood.

    ‘She saw it.’

    Even if it wasn't the essence, she would have looked quite deeply. Without that, he would never have felt the attraction so strongly.

    At the same time, he was puzzled.

    ‘But why…’

    If you had looked that deep, and knew what his 'essence' was, you had to tremble in fear. You should have been terrified and run away, trembling or shouting that he was a monster, and then be beaten.

    Most summoners who have tried to control him so far have had that ending.

    But why is this child still looking at him with dreamy eyes? If she didn't know the essence, she wouldn't know, but no one saw him like that.

    Asheroth didn't know what to do with her, so he was silent.

    He had to take the child apart and sort things out, but somehow he didn't like it.

    Exactly, Elizabeth didn't seem to want that, so he hesitated.

    How she understood his reaction, she tilted her head.

    “Are you still struggling? The twinkling thing... no, I put the mana back in and it won't hurt much anymore. Are you uncomfortable somewhere else?"

    Asheroth quickly replied, as she was about to look into it again if he left it alone.

    "It's all right."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, it's really good."

    Elizabeth swept her chest with relief.

    "Well, um..."

    She hesitated for a moment, as if she didn't know how to get her words out, and then she looked at him as if determined.

    “I’ve taken care of Asheroth, so can I ask you for a favor?”

    “You mean not to kill them all?”

    “How do you… oh, that’s right. If I 'understand', Asheroth also 'understands', huh?”

    Elizabeth was belatedly embarrassed.

    "Um... then, did you, by any chance, Asheroth just read my thoughts?"

    "No."

    Asheroth, who swallowed the back words, ‘I'm not a demon’, replied calmly.

    “I am just guessing. The way of ‘understanding’ of a summoner is almost the same for a wizard with the eyes of truth.”

    “If that’s the case, then… well, then…”

    Reassured, the child looked up. Knowing what she cared about, Asheroth gave her the answer she wanted.

    “Didn’t I say I wasn’t interested in your secrets? If you don't want to talk, you don't have to."

    Elizabeth's eyes widened as if asking if it was true.

    Asheroth knew well that the child was not normal.

    Even though she used her strength as skillfully as a wizard who had only dug into summoning for more than a hundred years, it was not easy to pretend that she didn't know anything about the very basics.

    But Asheroth didn't bother to dig. Partly because the child didn't want to, and partly because he really wasn't interested.

    He was Asheroth Bain. The child's strength could not hurt him.

    Just as there was no lion wondering what the ant was up to, there was no reason to threaten or doubt Elizabeth, who had no means of threatening himself and no hostility.

    "...then, um."

    Elizabeth kept stuttering despite an honest answer. While talking, she seemed to have forgotten what she was saying because the story was new in the wrong direction.

    He was forced to help again.

    “You asked me not to kill everyone, and it was my turn to answer.”

    "Ah! That's right. I hope Asheroth doesn't kill other people."

    Asheroth was silent for a moment, looking for words to explain to the child. However, no matter how much he chose and picked, he could not find a way to purify it well.

    In the end he gave up and said it as it was.

    “If I don’t take care of this, a corpse or a raccoon will make a sacrifice or play with you. The conclusion will be like a dog anyway."

    At Asheroth's expression, 'like a dog', Elizabeth's round eyes became rounder. He continued without hesitation.

    "If I kill them all, they'll be busy with each other for at least a month because of the resurrection ceremony, so they won't be able to do that shit. After a month, they won't be able to do anything because I will be here. ”

    He said, looking down at Elizabeth quietly.

    "If you've read my consciousness, you'll know, but I'm falling asleep soon. I can't protect you for a while. This is the best way."

    Elizabeth was silent for a long time. Then she licked her little lips and muttered.

    “...that's the best way for me. Not for Asheroth.”

    “What do you mean?”

    “If you do that, everyone will hate Asheroth.”

    "Does not matter. Because they already hate me.”

    "No way.........."

    He's a wizard from the same group, so isn't he a colleague? There’s no way they hate him.

    Elizabeth thought so and looked at other wizards.

    But her expectations were betrayed.

    The senior union members, who were applying healing magic or somehow recovering their injured bodies, were nodding their heads, saying, ‘well, that's true’.

    Even Velod, whom she believed, muttered, 'I don't hate him... ...but it's hard to answer if you ask me if I like him’.

    Really? They really hate Asheroth?

    Embarrassed, Elizabeth was speechless for a moment.

    In the meantime, Asheroth explained it, and as if it was enough, he injected mana into the 'Descending Sun'.

    Elizabeth was terrified, and she hurriedly caught him.

    "Still...! You can't make them hate you even more!"

    "There is no other way."

    Elizabeth cried out in an urgent voice.

    “I have it!”

    It's not a lie. She really had a way.

    It wasn't there until a while ago, but she found the answer thanks to reading Asheroth's memories.

    To be exact, there was an answer in the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》.

    "I know how to win the negotiations with El Bana!"
    “…you have a way to shut up the corpses?”

    Asheroth looked at Elizabeth with a look of nonsense.

    “It wasn’t there before, but now it is.”

    She said hastily.

    "Ethan said that. The reason El Bana asks for me is because Asheroth has done a very bad thing to them."

    Elizabeth, who thought of killing the Elder Lich and smashing his workshop and erasing one of the wizarding lines, as a 'very bad thing', continued proudly.

    “If the people of El Bana, the Elder Lich, are worse people than Asheroth, then there’s no need to negotiate, right? I, huh, I can prove they are worse.”

    Asheroth, who had been silent for a moment as if thinking about something, glanced away. His gaze turned to Ethan.

    The summoner, who looked like a boy, had a strange smile on his face.

    He had a smile like he knew it, and it seemed like he had fun.

    “Do what you want. Bain, if you're going to trust Miss Lily, I'll respect your opinion as a senior member and listen to her."

    Ethan rose from his seat and held his cane gracefully.

    "If you're going to use the 'best way', that can't be helped either.

    Asheroth agonized for a moment between Elizabeth, whose eyes lit up in his arms, and the wizards around him.

    It is difficult to deal with them at once unless they are inside the Colosseum with a barrier. If he let them go now, it would be impossible to kill them all within a day or two.

    The Wise Snake Medical Association guys are fine. If he smashes the medical center, they'll come out crying and eating mustard.

    However, the senior wizards of the union had no stronghold to protect.

    All three of them knew Asheroth's fighting style very well, so it was difficult to catch them if they decided to scatter and run away.

    In the end, if he chooses now, there is no way to go back.

    Kill them all. Or believe Elizabeth and give up.

    Reason was saying it was right to reject Elizabeth's offer.

    He worked all the way here in the first place, but if he steps down, a lot of people will laugh at him and think it's ridiculous.

    The Wisdom Snake Medical Association and the Georg Mercenary Corps, the Eregald Committee that does nothing but babble, and other annoying things.


    [Are you really ready?]


    At that moment, Basilios's muffled voice passed through his head. That's what he heard when he tried to kill all the imperial bastards.


    [If Elizabeth gets hurt and closes the door of her heart, if she doesn't become a proper wizard, will you take responsibility? Are you confident?]


    Asheroth clicked his tongue briefly.

    ‘Why do I have to remember what that crazy guy said?’

    He didn't like it. He didn't like thinking about the annoying and useless demon king's words, and it was bad for the union guys to look at him with strange expectations.

    However, seeing the anxious face of the child in his arms, he had no choice but to soften his heart.

    Because this is the first time someone has looked at him with those eyes? No, it would just be unpleasant if another human saw him this way.

    This child was fine. Unlike his teacher, she is a wizard with the eyes of truth who has the power to fully understand him.

    '...It's strange. I've never wanted to be understood.’

    Even now, he did not expect this child to fully understand him. Rather, even because of the danger of 'essence', he wanted the child not to look into him as much as possible.

    He doesn't know why he's so reluctant to this child. He thought about the reason logically, but he couldn't come up with an answer.

    Just, he didn't want the child to get hurt. He didn't even want to see anyone force her to do something she didn't want to do.

    He hated either of them, but if he had to choose which one is worse, it was to force the child to do something she didn't want.

    The same is true if the subject is Asheroth himself.

    If the child didn't want his protection, he didn't want to force her.

    "......what if the method you said fails?"

    Unwillingly, Asheroth eventually stepped back. It was half as good as permission.

    Elizabeth emphasized with a very serious and confident face, perhaps because she felt that he had changed his mind.

    "It won't fail."

    “If you fail, what will you do? Are you going to Holland?”

    Asheroth thought that the answer would be, 'Then I should go'. However, the answer that Elizabeth came up with after grunting for a long time was a bit odd.

    “I’m not going. I don't want to go. If I fail, then... I'll keep negotiating until I succeed."

    If she doesn't want to go like that, shouldn't she just leave it to him?

    '...there's a riot about why other humans don't help more.'

    Seriously, she was a strange child. He let out a low sigh and opened his mouth.

    “There’s no need to overdo it. If you fail and fall over to the corpses... I won't blame you, so just hold on for a month."

    "What?"

    Asheroth silently patted the head on the child, who was blinking as if she didn't understand what he was saying.

    "I'm not going to kill anyone anymore as you want. If you want to solve a problem through negotiations, do it.”

    "Really? Is it really okay?"

    "Does not matter. I've done it once against Holland, so it won't be difficult to do it twice."

    "Thank you, Asheroth!"

    Elizabeth smiled broadly as if she was lucky. The other wizards, on the other hand, crumpled or hardened their face.

    Asheroth's words were permission, but it was permission for Elizabeth.

    Here's an interpretation of his words:

    'If you want to negotiate, do it. It's okay to succeed, and it's okay to fail. I can just smash Holland and bring you back.'

    To put it more simply, it means that a country that has been smashed once can be destroyed twice, so don't worry about failure and do whatever you want.

    It was an unnecessarily sweet and brutally cruel conclusion.

    Still, he decided to endure it for a month, so it was a great development. It's a problem because it's an Asheroth-style development.

    Hestia, who barely managed to restore her blown leg, let out a groan in pain without even thinking of standing up.

    "I'm crazy... is that crazy bastard out of his mind? Are you sane to say something like that? Ethan and I ran around trying to stop the war, but he, he…”

    Nagi, who had barely filled his side, which had burst open at the same time as Hestia, said his words coldly.

    “Calm down, Hestia. Your blood pressure is going to rise. Then, what if the blood vessels in the leg that was attached burst?”

    "When you're angry, your head's blood vessels explode. Why should the blood vessels of the leg explode?"

    Nagi replied to Hestia, who was furious, as if he didn't know that.

    "Wouldn't you have a problem with your leg before your blood vessels if you jumped up and tried to grab him by the collar?"

    "Oh, come on! Don't open your mouth, you bastard. Or do you want me to grab you by the collar first?"

    “You don’t like jokes, you don’t like the truth…… Tia, what do you like then?”

    “I told you not to call me by my nickname!”

    "It hasn't even been a hundred years since we broke up, are you already treating me like that? That's too much, huck."

    “Has it been half a hundred years?”

    While the two senior members growled and muttered to each other, Velod also got up.

    Then, he opened a subspace made by twisting the surrounding space, threw weapons and gauntlets, and held Scylla up.

    Being held in the hands of a giant battle wizard, Scylla looked more like a stuffed toy than a cat. If only there was a stuffed toy that vibrates and trembles.

    [Scylla, Scylla make an outstanding performance...... but neglected... anger at the contractor...]

    Velod smiled bitterly and stroked the cat.

    Demons have many selfish individuals. He teleported to Asheroth once more, ready for his head to be broken, and he seemed quite disappointed with Elizabeth, who did not take care of him.

    [Scylla asks to terminate the contract...... request to terminate the contract.......]

    Velod patted the cat, who mumbled sadly, once again.

    He was indeed a generous wizard when it came to small and weak things.

    Ethan didn't say anything until the end. He was just looking at Asheroth and Elizabeth.

    Whether the surrounding wizards were frustrated or not, Elizabeth was satisfied. She was proud of herself.

    She doesn't know for sure, but it seemed she prevented Asheroth from getting hurt and killing people because of the mana she pulled from the essence.

    She asked him with a happy face.

    "Then, it's all over now, right? A duel trial."

    “If he doesn't want to be a firewood in the middle of the Colosseum, that corpse will accept it.”

    It was said that if he complained, he would be burned in the middle of the Colosseum.

    If poor Lich Jade Leon, who was called out as a defendant in the duel trial and whose head was blown up, had heard this, he would have trembled, saying that it was not him who had no blood or tears.

    But Elizabeth, who did not know what cruel words Asheroth had uttered, only asked innocently.

    “Why do corpses make firewood?”

    Isn’t there saying that poor understanding is scarier than not understanding at all?

    After being silent for a while, Asheroth awkwardly corrected his words again.

    "…I mean there's no more fights because Georg is dead."

    Elizabeth tilted her head. She doesn't know why the firewood and Georg's death were linked, but it was certain that it was over anyway.

    She smiled happily and clasped his hand. And she put the words she wanted to say all the time into her mouth.

    “Then can you stay with me now, Asheroth?”

    Asheroth, who had not said anything for a long time, as if her words were unexpected, answered in a voice that was surprisingly soft to himself.

    ".........okay."

    Of course, it couldn't be over with a single word.

    This is because the protests of the duel managers, members of the council, and wizards who were blown up and injured all over the place, who learned that Asheroth's runaway had stopped belatedly, started.

    When Asheroth hardened his expression, half of them fled like a low tide, and the rest rushed to Ethan and protested.

    Ethan graciously accepted their protests. As if it was the last time he had been watching the situation with a cold look, he was quite active in resolving the situation.

    Meanwhile, he didn't forget to tell Asheroth and Elizabeth to leave.

    “It’s only going to make everyone uncomfortable, so you, Bain, please step back. Miss Lily, too.”

    Then Elizabeth asked anxiously.

    “Are you okay though? Asheroth broke everything, so doesn't he need to fix it?"

    Some wizards were startled by her words and looked at Asheroth. He just stood there silently, holding Elizabeth without saying a word.

    "You don't have to worry about that, Miss Lily."

    Ethan didn't even care about the people around him, but only spoke kindly to Elizabeth.

    “Asheroth has a knack for breaking things rather than fixing them, so staying here like this doesn’t really help much.”

    He cursed him by saying that he was only good at breaking things, and he was useless for anything else, but only Asheroth understood this.

    He stared at Ethan silently. If it was normal, he would have paid the price for teasing him. But now he couldn't.

    "How long are you going to stay, Bain? Miss Lily looks tired."

    It was because Elizabeth's eyes, who was very nervous and cared a lot even for a moment, were blurred.

    Ethan was in charge as long as Basilios, who usually came forward to clean up after him, was away. He couldn't even get rid of him.

    "...next time you shouldn't talk like that."

    Asheroth was displeased, but backed away with that line. Ethan answered gently, as if he didn't want to provoke him any more.

    “I will keep that in mind.”

    “Like a raccoon.”

    Asheroth, who said something as if he didn't like it, moved momentarily while hugging Elizabeth. He made a mess and left alone.

    Even if they had sent him away because he would only be a distraction, it wasn't very pleasant from the standpoint of the others.

    Hestia, who was left at the scene with a creaking body here and there because she was a senior member, grumbled with unfairness.

    "No, really, it's too much to do. The accident is over, and the child looks tired, so he jumps right in. Does it make sense?! Does it make sense!"

    “Isn’t it great that he quietly stepped back?”

    Velod, who was removing the contaminated mana, smiled and accepted the words. It was a shocking sound from Hestia's point of view.

    “Velod, why are you being so generous with that madman? Your justice and principles don't want to work against Asheroth?"

    “Of course, his way is not right. However, I want to appreciate the fact that he did his best for a fragile child named Elizabeth. There is only one person who has died.”

    “The only dead one is Georg, so that’s a problem! Will the mercenary corps stay still? You don't even know how aggressive these bastards are, how do you..."

    "What if they don't stay still? It's because of the atrocities committed by their leader."

    Velod retorted, and in the end, Hestia, who could not hear it, exploded again.

    “Oh, really! I'm an idiot who talked to this asshole! I’m quitting! When I'm done with this job, I'm going to quit being the senior union member!"

    Nagi just listened and smiled. And he said.

    “...cried Hestia. It was already the 549678th meaningless cry since she became a senior union member."

    Unfortunately, it was a truth with no words to refute.
    Asheroth took Elizabeth to a large mansion not far from the courthouse where he shamelessly overturned the deal.

    Arriving in front of the mansion by teleportation, he immediately opened the door.

    Then a voice similar to a lark's cry was heard.

    "Guest? Intruder?"

    The main characters of the voice were small children.

    They appeared to be about 9 or 10 years old and had a pair of small horns on their foreheads. And their ears and fangs were sharper than those of humans.

    The eyes were also slightly larger than those of humans, and were only green with no whites. Their skin color was too pale.

    It was a magical creature called ‘Homunculus’, which was used by wizards as servants except for summoners. They were often called an attendant demon, or a servant demon.

    Elizabeth looked at them with her eyes wide open.

    'It's the first time I've seen a servant demon.'

    It was the same as what was described in the book, so it was more surprising than scary.

    The servant demons gathered together, looked up at Asheroth, and whispered among themselves.

    “Asheroth?”

    “Asheroth. Master’s godson.”

    "Guest? Intruder?"

    "Guest."

    At the front, as if it was finally concluded, a child with a slightly larger horn than other servant demons smiled and nodded to Asheroth.

    "Welcome. Welcome back to the White Scales mansion. How can I help you, Asheroth?"

    "Room. And drink.”

    “Is the room you use all the time okay?”

    Asheroth nodded and naturally went inside. Then, the servant demons scattered all over the place.

    The servant demon, who first spoke to him, followed him to the second floor with familiar steps and asked.

    “Is the being you are holding a ‘thing’ or a ‘person’?”

    "The latter."

    "All right. Can I bring a drink for her?”

    He paused there for a moment. And he stared at Elizabeth. It meant to answer.

    But when Elizabeth, who could not keep up with the fast conversation, stared blankly, the servant demon kindly asked her directly.

    “If there is a drink you like, I will bring it. What can I prepare for you? Black tea? Tea? White tea? Oh, fruit tea, juice, and carbonated water are also available.”

    Elizabeth, who has not had many drinks in her life, struggled for a moment at the sudden flood of options.

    After much deliberation, she chose a drink she had never had before.

    “Ju, juice.”

    "All right."

    The servant demon, who was chasing them, answered politely and suddenly disappeared somewhere. In the arms of Asheroth, who was climbing the stairs again, Elizabeth couldn't hide her curiosity and began to ask questions.

    “Where are we?”

    “One of Basilios’ villas.”

    "Ah......."

    That's why the servant demons called him ‘master’s godson’. Elizabeth was convinced.

    "Then it's not an Asheroth house, can we come in without permission?"

    "That's fine. He doesn't use it much anyway."

    "But... that's right! Is Basil okay? She burned out all over."

    While she was looking into Asheroth to see the 'essence' of him, she was worried because she saw Basilios burned to the ground, leaving only ashes.

    "It's okay. She'll come back to life soon."

    “Resurrection magic can only be used when the brain is safe. I saw it in Asheroth's memory.”

    Unlike her, who was worried that Basil would not come back as it is, Asheroth was very calm.

    “That applies only to human wizards. She's the Demon King, so it doesn't matter. I didn't hit the main body and she'll pop out by tomorrow. You don’t have to worry about it.”

    Elizabeth tilted her head.

    Is the body separate? Does Basilios have a separate body and soul like the Liches?

    'By the way, Basilios… it seemed she was connected to the floor.'

    When she remembered her, who looked a little different from the illusion she had seen through the communication magic, her curiosity surged again. But she didn't ask any questions.

    ‘I can ask Basil later.’

    Asheroth would also be tired, and she did not want to bother him. Even if he pretends not to be after using ‘essence’, it’s really hard……

    'In addition.'

    Elizabeth paused because of a sense of incongruity as she tried to get over the thoughts that came naturally to her head.

    This is the first time she’s seen him use 'essence', so why does she feel nauseous like she experienced it before?

    ‘Because of the memories in the book? However, there was no mention of Asheroth's 'essence' in the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》......

    She was suddenly able to do what she had never been able to do, and it seemed that something inside of her had changed.

    Does she have any experience from past life? All she can remember was that she was an adult, and she was smart enough to read the book.

    'Maybe, I was also a wizard in my previous life? So the body remembers about magic... or is it because of magic that I entered the book?'

    Thinking like that, it seemed to make a lot of sense that she suddenly started to remember about the 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》.

    To be reborn into the world of book is absolutely impossible without magic.

    But she wasn't sure. It was only a vague guess.

    'Should I rather tell Asheroth?'

    When she first met him, she thought she should keep it a secret just in case, but not now. She wasn't afraid to say whether he would believe it or not.

    As long as Asheroth would trust her, there was no reason for her to keep her mouth shut until she met the protagonist Enoch.

    Rather, it would be better to inform in advance so that the wizards can prepare in advance for the appearance of the dragon.

    But she was still not sure if he would believe that this was the world in the book.

    Even if Asheroth believed her, it was unlikely that other people would believe it.

    Even if a miracle happened and everyone believed it, it might be dangerous to know that she has information about the future 10 years from now.

    Information related to the future of the continent. Although she was young and she had no proper knowledge, Elizabeth knew how precious the information she had was.

    'If I just lied that I could prophesy or something.... no, they're all way smarter than me, so I'm going to get caught. Even Asheroth will know that I'm lying.'

    After grunting for a while, Elizabeth finally gave up on her worries.

    First of all, the immediate negotiation was important. She must succeed in negotiation to remain in Eregald and become a wizard.

    'By the way, it's very gorgeous here.'

    After she made up her mind, she naturally had time to look around. Elizabeth looked around, pulling her head out of Asheroth's arms.

    She thought the mansion where Ethan's daughter Suzanna lived was very colorful, but this place was ten times more colorful.

    Jewels and gold were applied to the walls and ceilings, and colorful murals were painted.

    The chandelier was all made of crystals, and it was sparkling enough to hurt her eyes.

    She guessed that Basilios would be rich from the fact that she said she would give her a mansion and jewels, but Basilios seemed much richer than she imagined.

    If such a splendid building is nothing more than a villa, wouldn't it mean that there are even more buildings than this?

    The room on the second floor where Asheroth took her was not a simple room either. It was a private room with a drawing room, a bedroom, a bathroom, and even a small study, just like the luxury inn she had stayed at once.

    However, unlike the outside, there were no jewels or gold decorations attached here and there, and it was a space where heavy black furniture made it feel calm.

    Asheroth went straight into the bedroom. And he put Elizabeth down on the bed.

    She asked with a sense of don't tell me.

    "Asheroth, did you bring me here to sleep?"

    "Yes, try to sleep as soon as you drink water."

    Asheroth said with a face ‘of course’.

    His familiar attitude made Elizabeth want to laugh even though she knew it wasn't suitable for the situation.

    When he first took her out of the cult's den, the most frequent words he said were 'sleep' and 'stop and sleep'.

    Come to think of it, it wasn't that long ago. It's been quite some time since she lost consciousness, but as she slept, her journey didn’t seem too long ago.

    ‘I don’t hate it as much as I used to.’

    Her eyes became blurry. Still, she couldn't lie down right away.

    “I have to change clothes and go to bed. This dress, it’s Suzanna's clothes.”

    Elizabeth said so, carefully fixing the skirt with abundant lace and frills, as it was about to crumple.

    “Suzanna?”

    Asheroth asked who it was. Rather, she was surprised by his reaction.

    “You don’t know Suzanna? Suzanna O'Brien. Ethan's daughter."

    After the explanation was added, Asheroth didn't seem to know who it was. He muttered to himself.

    "The raccoon's favorite human being... there was such a thing."

    It was an outright disinterest. Elizabeth realized his indifference anew.

    ‘Asheroth is really not interested in other people…’

    In fact, even when she peeked into his memories, the parts about Mihail and the Imperial Army were very blurry. It seemed that he had already forgotten half of it.

    If he cared about others, he wouldn't have tried to solve the problem by killing someone as if he didn't mind being hated.

    ‘If you look at it this way, it seems to be similar to the Asheroth in the book.’

    Asheroth in the book used to kill someone whenever he came out.

    Most of them were demons or dragon’s armies, but there were some exceptions.

    He would mercilessly kill humans who were rude to him and the protagonist, Enoch, in front of him.

    Once he even destroyed a duchy after getting involved into a quarrel.

    Because it was the Grand Duchy of the Alpenia Empire, the Crown Prince Enoch was in a lot of trouble.

    ‘Still, Enoch didn’t hate Asheroth.’

    In particular, he fought with Elizabeth every time they met, but Enoch never kicked him out. He was sorry, but he always let him go.

    It was like 'Asheroth has come, so I’ll leave this to him and Elie. Elie will be angry, but I can't because the battlefield is fierce.'

    ‘Uh?’

    In hindsight, Enoch knew that Elizabeth and Asheroth were fighting, but when he appeared, he handed him over to her.

    If the nobles or his followers glared at Elizabeth, he immediately noticed it and restrained them like a knife.

    Was it because Asheroth's ability was exceptional? It could be, but...

    "I brought you a drink!"

    Her thoughts were interrupted before she could finish them. It was because the servant demons rushed in and shouted in a voice like a lark.

    The first one was putting raspberry juice, sugar, and iced water on the bedside table, the next one was holding pajamas for the child, and the next one was holding a small pillow on which the child could sleep.

    "The concentration of the juice is strong, so I'll add water and sugar. Take a sip.”

    “I brought a change of clothes.”

    "I'll change the pillow."

    In the meantime, the little servant demons clinged to her. Asheroth naturally cast purifying magic on her and turned his head.

    After changing her clothes in an instant, the two servant demons who inflated her pillows carried Elizabeth's clothes and left.

    “Does the juice go well in your mouth?”

    “O, uh. Yes."

    “Then I will go away. Please call me if you need anything.”

    The last remaining servant demon with slightly larger horns, also bowed his head and quickly retreated.

    Elizabeth asked, bewildered, holding the glass of raspberry juice in her hands.

    “……why are there children’s clothes?”

    “Because children come and go often.”

    Asheroth, who spoke out, added an explanation, as if he thought that was not enough.

    “This villa is mainly used by the disciples of Basilios or children he supports.”

    "Did Asheroth grow up here too?"

    “No. I came to Eregald after I became an adult. I came here as a sinner in the first place…”

    Asheroth, who had been talking indifferently, stopped for a moment. He stroked his lips with his finger.

    He looked embarrassed by the words he had unknowingly said.

    Of course, Elizabeth was also embarrassed.

    'Asheroth was a sinner like me?'

    He was the first direct disciple of Athanasia Axium, the first wizard, in several hundred years, so she naturally thought he was selected from a young age and trained under her.

    But he was originally a sinner. He was dragged here.

    “Then Asheroth…”

    Elizabeth stopped trying to ask a question. There are so many things she wanted to ask, but she wasn't sure if she could say it.

    Was Asheroth forced to come too? Or was there anyone who helped him?

    Was it as hard for Asheroth as it was for her?

    ......is that why he helped her?

    She wanted to ask, but she didn't know what to do if it was a big secret.

    Asheroth sighed low as he watched the child groaning, touching a glass of juice and keeping her mouth shut.

    And he tapped her round forehead with his fingertip.

    Elizabeth, who was caught in a hurry, was surprised and denied it.

    "No! I'm not curious at all..."

    "Never mind. It's not a secret, so if you want to hear it, I'll let you know."

    "Really?"

    "Yeah. Not now, but later after finding a proper guardian and teacher. If you stay in this city, you will have plenty of time."

    Elizabeth was relieved by his words, but inside, she felt a little sad.

    '...does Asheroth not want to be my guardian or teacher?'

    Asheroth is a very strong and great wizard, so she thinks he can do it for her.

    However, she felt so brazen thinking about it, so Elizabeth tried hard to suppress her disappointment.

    At first, she thought it would be nice to just take her safely to the Wizards' Guild, but she doesn't know why there are so many expectations.

    'I can't just keep doing this. We will become colleagues in the future. I need to get stronger and think about helping out.’

    She scolded herself inwardly and drank raspberry juice. And, as he told her, she quietly laid down with her head on a pillow that fit perfectly.

    Then Asheroth silently pulled the quilt and covered her.

    At that time, Elizabeth said with a sudden thought that crossed her mind.

    "That's right. You know, Asheroth, the way to win the negotiation I was talking about..."

    Then he tapped her on the forehead as if to stop talking.

    “Okay, sleep.”

    “…don’t you worry? What I thought might be absurd.”

    Of course, Elizabeth believed that her method would surely work. But... still, isn't there such a thing as if?

    Asheroth answered gravely as if he had heard a strange question.

    “If that’s the case, I wouldn’t have said it was okay to do it your way.”

    “Still, then Asheroth will have troubles again.”

    “I accepted it because I could afford it. I'm doing this because I want to, so you don't have to take responsibility."

    Then he lightly tapped Elizabeth's forehead once more.

    “As I said before… you need to know who I really am.”

    She knows. Because she 'understood' it, she knows it much better than before.

    But she was too sleepy to answer. As she struggled to answer, opening her eyes, Asheroth tapped her forehead again.

    “Stop and sleep.”

    “If I sleep… will you go?”

    As he looked at the sleepy child, who couldn't take her eyes off him, Asheroth murmured again.

    “…really, you need to know more about me.”

    He slid out of the duvet and placed his hand slightly clumsily over Elizabeth's twitching hand.

    "Sleep. I will be by your side.”

    Finally, Elizabeth was relieved and closed her eyes.

    Soon a sweet sleep fell upon her eyelids.
    Next day.

    As soon as Elizabeth opened her eyes, all she saw was Basilios, who was pounding her feet in despair.

    "H... ow can you do this? Huh? How can you do this?"

    A voice that was rarely heard at first sounded clearer as she woke up.

    Her cheeks were dyed as red as her hair, and she was pressing Asheroth in front of her bed.

    “How can you dress Elie in clothes that others wore? I’ve specially tailored new clothes! Why are you putting her to sleep here? You can't put a girl to sleep in such a scruffy room!"

    Asheroth didn’t listen, but looked only at the spell consisting of numbers and letters made of light.

    Nevertheless, Basilios' nagging never stopped.

    I made a new private room for Elizabeth, so why didn't you take her there?

    If you had told the butler that Elizabeth had come, they would have treated her much better.

    If my child is disappointed with this kind of petty treatment and doesn't make me her guardian, will you take responsibility?

    ...and so on.

    Even after pouring like that, she shook her arms and got angry.

    “And I mean! When you put a child to sleep, you should do this! You should put a big doll in the bed! For Elie, ten dolls of each kind were custom made... Oh, my God, Elizabeth! You're up!”

    Elizabeth, who had been hesitant about whether it would be okay to get out of the blanket, crouched in surprise.

    But Basilios clung to her regardless.

    “Why did you wake up so early? Sleep more. You're tired and I was afraid of waking you up, so I've put a barrier on my voice so that you can't hear me while you're sleeping. Did you have any trouble sleeping?"

    “It’s o, okay. I slept well.”

    Elizabeth, who got out of bed holding Basilios' hand, hesitated and asked.

    “Basil, are you okay? Yesterday, um…”

    She died, but she didn't want to ask if she was okay.

    When Elizabeth mumbled, fortunately Basilios noticed first and replied as if it was nothing.

    "Oh, are you talking about my alter ego that flew away? It's okay. It's half a scale at best."

    Then she said, with twinkling red eyes that were more brilliant than ruby.

    “More than that, I was so sad that I couldn’t see Elie’s performance properly! That was great. You were summoned by the demon, right? How did you do it?"

    “I don’t know either. Just... did?"

    "How! Did you just do that? That's great! After all, our Elie must be a genius!”

    What was so good, Basilios was so excited that she hugged Elizabeth.

    Of course, the very next moment, she was hit in the back by Asheroth's fist and fall.

    “You hit a woman!”

    Basilios, lying on the bed, whined loudly, but, as usual, she did not raise an eyebrow.

    “She’s surprised. Don’t hug her recklessly.”

    “She saw your rage yesterday, but she was fine, do you think she’d be surprised that I hugged her? Aren't you looking down on Elie too much?"

    Basilios groaned, but did not try to hug Elizabeth again, because the place where she was hit was painful.

    Instead, she smiled brightly and clapped her hands.

    “Shall we have breakfast then? We have a lot of work to do today!"

    ***

    While the servant demons were delivering breakfast to them, Basilios gave a brief account of what had happened while Elizabeth was asleep.

    “The duel trial has been nullified.”

    Perhaps because his head exploded once, Jade said he was okay with his defeat.

    However, the Eregald Committee did not stand still.

    “If it's according to the principle, it's crazy that you're a foul player, but it's amazing. I mean, even if they fought with the restriction magic, of course, Asheroth would have won.

    Basilios was also a member of the Eregald Committee. She was also the first contributor to the invalidation of the trial by threatening to leave the committee alone if they declared a loss or foul defeat.

    “Really, the duel court decided to refurbish the broken things. Nahtra will pay, so you don't have to worry about it."

    Even though it costs astronomical money, Basilios said it was insignificant.

    “And as for the Georg mercenaries, they didn’t protest. The children of the El Bana school gave them quite a bit of money and asked to represent them, and Georg made all the preparations for his death in advance, so it seems it won't be long until the resurrection. It's a good thing."

    “…the man who would have completely burned out prepared for the resurrection?”

    Asheroth, who was listening to her words, asked for the first time.

    “Well, is it important? Anyway, you don't have to worry about it."

    Basilios glossed over as if it was nothing, but he didn't let it go. A faint murmur leaked out.

    “It’s Velod.”

    "No, it's... when he came, he saw head, so he picked it up, but it was Georg, so Velod didn't pick up his head, but passed by. Somehow..."

    The Demon King was embarrassed and made excuses for him, but Asheroth wasn't the one to listen to.

    "How dare......."

    In front of the ominous murmur, Basilios finally begged sublimely.

    "Asheroth, let's cut some slack, huh? You can cut me some slack, right? I don't know what you're thinking, but if you do that, I'll cry. Are you going to make me cry?"

    She clasped her hands together.

    "You can't move for a month now, and what will I do with the demons of the Moira volcano without Velod, huh?"

    Of course, Asheroth didn't even pretend to listen.

    “Since he intervened in my business, he must have been prepared.”

    Up until then, Elizabeth had been silently listening to the two of them.

    She couldn't speak because she was eating a sandwich made with crunchy peanut butter, whipped cream and raspberry jam.

    However, it seemed a little strange to stay still even though Basilios made a painful sound with such a crying face.

    She quickly swallowed the food that was in her mouth and interrupted their conversation with a glance.

    "Velod, he seemed like a good wizard."

    Asheroth said nothing, but he clapped his tongue briefly, as if he had heard her.

    “……he helped me.”

    Elizabeth, who still had a firm expression on her face, spoke quietly and more cautiously.

    "And I... I hope Georg doesn't die either."

    Asheroth finally opened his mouth.

    “Even if he did that to you?”

    "Asheroth scolded him. It's okay."

    His fingertips tapped nervously on the table.

    The vortex was still and didn't look bad, so Elizabeth spoke again, cautiously.

    “You promised me yesterday, Asheroth, you won’t kill him.”

    "...I did."

    He tapped the table with his finger a little more and responded as if he couldn't help it.

    "I get it."

    She looked at Basilios as if to ask, 'Is that enough?'.

    The demon king looked at her with her hands clasped together and her face soaked with emotions.

    “Light.... The light that descended on the earth...”

    She seemed a bit over-excited...

    “Basil, what happened to the others?”

    Finally, after Elizabeth's urging, Basilios began to tell the rest of the work.

    "I don't care much about anything else. But the negotiation side is a bit..."

    "Why? They don't want negotiate?"

    "No, they accepted the renegotiation itself. Instead, a condition was attached. Not now, but in a week."

    It meant that they would negotiate after Asheroth fell asleep.

    Perhaps the attitude of avoiding too explicitly was funny, Asheroth snorted.

    "They seem to be very scared."

    “You are too much. Still, what’s the point of making one of the heads of the 7 schools look like that and not saving their faces?”

    Basilios sighed.

    "You can just lose a little bit..."

    "Why show respect to pathetic bastards who can't stop barking because they don't have the strength to pay the price?"

    "Yes, that's how you are."

    In response to the cold answer, Basilios turned with the tone of giving up.

    "Anyway, so I think we need to come up with a countermeasure as soon as possible. Elie, you said yesterday that you have a way to win the negotiation, is it true?"

    "Yes. I did.”

    "I think you should tell us that at today's union meeting, is that okay? I trust you, of course, but other kids said it would be better to go through the confirmation...”

    Basilios looked apologetic, but Elizabeth didn't care.

    "It's okay. That’s natural.”

    "How can our Elie be so mature and polite?"

    She patted Elizabeth, praising her for being admirable.

    “But Basil, what is a union meeting?”

    “It’s just a place for the senior members to get together and talk. Asheroth, Velod, Hestia, and Nagi… and me and Ethan, whom you saw yesterday.”

    “Is that all?”

    She thought there were a lot of people because it's a wizards’ guild.

    When Elizabeth asked a question, Basilios smiled bitterly.

    “Since this is an honorary position, only a high-ranking wizard of level 7 or higher can become a senior member. You have a lot of work to do, but there are not many good things…”

    It was either because of an overflowing sense of duty, or because they were forced to come since they did a good job.

    “Anyway, they’re all good kids, so you don’t have to worry about it.”

    As Basilios roughly avoided an answer, Asheroth responded as if it was ridiculous.

    “Raccoon, stupid hammerhead, cursing witch and cunning elementalist spy, everyone are out of their minds, so what's good about them?"

    "You're the most troublemaker, even if you say that..."

    Basilios, who was muttering, shut his mouth as soon as Asheroth glared at her.

    Elizabeth, having found out everything she needed to know, began to eat more aggressively.

    She wanted to go to a place called the Guild and tell them about the information she knew.

    Basilios said she could rest a little longer as if to please her, but Elizabeth firmly shook her head.

    “I want to talk to Asheroth while he is awake. That way I can sleep with peace of mind.”

    Unsurprisingly, Basilios meekly agreed. She doesn't know if she was moved by Elizabeth's decisive attitude, or if she was concerned that she might be hated for being too assertive.

    After eating, Elizabeth asked for the clothes she wore yesterday again.

    But Basilios jumped up, wondering how she could wear clothes she once wore the next day, and led her to a lavish wardrobe.

    Servant demons dragged a hanger full of flashy children's dresses and put them in front of Elizabeth.

    “I prepared it for you. What do you think? Do you like it?”

    Even after experiencing it once, she couldn't get used to shiny clothes.

    To Basilios, who was looking at her while waiting for her impression and admiration, Elizabeth spoke as if she was in trouble.

    “Do you have any other clothes besides these?”

    "Huh? Why? Does Elie hate clothes like this?"

    “It’s not that I hate it… but it’s inconvenient.”

    Yesterday too, the skirt fluttered in the wind, so it was uncomfortable when she ran or stretched out her arms. When she fell from the air, she was worried that her skirt would turn over.

    Even so, she didn't want to be stubborn, so Elizabeth added.

    “Is this an important place? So if I have to wear something like this, I'll wear it."

    "What are you talking about? Of course, Elie, you should wear the clothes you want to wear!"

    Basilios quickly waved her hand. Then, the quick-witted servant demons quickly removed the hanger full of dresses.

    "Elie, you too. It's not good to be too considerate. So, what do you want to wear? Pants? One-piece dress? There are also short eastern skirts."

    "I want to wear something similar to what Asheroth bought me. Can I do that?"

    "Of course, being a wizard means you can live doing whatever you want."

    'Look at Asheroth. He really lives the way he wants to.’ After adding that, Basilios motioned again.

    Then, the servant demons dragged hangers with shirts, blouses, and pants on it one after another.

    “Now, shall we choose one of these? These are all clothes made for you, Elizabeth.”

    "Yes. Thank you, Basil.”

    "You're welcome. Of course, that's what I'm supposed to do."

    Elizabeth carefully looked at the clothes that Basilios was taking out, and picked out these that were similar to travel clothes.

    Loose blouse and shorts. Embroidered cape and thick stockings.

    It wasn't a buttoned blouse like a shirt, so she could just wear it comfortably.

    The pants had a 'zipper' that was developed by the wizard in the workshop. So, after wearing it, she just pulled the zipper up and buckled and it was all over.

    The cape had several gold buttons attached to it, but they were large, so it was not difficult to fasten them with a child's hand.

    The stockings also stuck to the legs without having to fasten them with straps on thighs.

    Thanks to this, she was able to wear all her clothes by herself without difficulty.

    “Come on, put on your shoes.”

    Basilios, who was waiting, showed off her shoes as if proudly. Her boots were thick-soled, ankle-high boots.

    Even though there was no strap, when she put her foot in, it automatically stuck to her ankle, so it was very comfortable.

    Finally, the demon king attached a glass pin to Elizabeth's head.

    It was the glass pin with a flower decoration that Asheroth had given her one day at the border.

    She whispered affectionately, even checking if it was well secured to her hair.

    “I had it in case it would break.”

    Elizabeth awkwardly fidgeted with pin and smiled bashfully.

    “…thank you, Basil.”

    The preparations are all over.

    Elizabeth left the dressing room. She took a deep breath as she naturally hugged Asheroth, who was waiting outside and said.

    “Now, let’s go to the union.”
     
    podojoaa and roseO like this.
  16. Pelmeshka

    Pelmeshka Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Sep 17, 2020
    Messages:
    8
    Likes Received:
    16
    Reading List:
    Link
    The place where Elizabeth arrived through teleportation magic was a high tower in the shape of a spiral.

    There were no windows, and the walls were smooth as they were made of a mixture of metal and stone, so it looked like a work of art or a sculpture.

    "It looks amazing.”

    “It is modeled after the Tower of Storms, the headquarters of the Axium School.”

    Basilios said in an excited voice to Elizabeth, who entered the tower after passing through the door that opened by itself.

    "Elie, you'll be surprised if you go in."

    Indeed, the structure inside was even more amazing.

    Except for one reception desk near the entrance, it was empty.

    It was like an elongated cylinder empty inside, and countless doors were circling in the air in a spiral.

    Elizabeth forgot the situation and spit out exclamations with her eyes lit up.

    “The doors are floating!”

    “Each one is an imaginary space.”

    Basilios patted Elizabeth as if she was cute.

    “The one with the brass handle is a common space. A door with a silver handle is reserved for members. And the gold handle is reserved for senior members only.”

    She nodded and looked at the spinning doors and asked back.

    “What about doors without a handle?”

    “It’s a dimensional workshop rented by wizards belonging to the union. It's kind of a private research space."

    Basilios added that not all wizards are good at spatial magic, snapping her fingers lightly.

    Then one of the swiveling door came and stood in front of them.

    “Elie, would you like to open it?”

    At his suggestion, Elizabeth did not hesitate to turn the golden handle.

    The door opened softly, as if it had been greased.

    There was clearly only a door and a door frame, but beyond the open door, a drawing room with a large stone table appeared.

    Ethan and Velod were sitting in the room in advance.

    Seeing the other wizards made her a little nervous again. Elizabeth swallowed dry saliva and looked at her back.

    Asheroth followed her with a blunt face as usual. She took courage and walked in.

    “H, hello.”

    But maybe it was because she couldn't fully relax, she stuttered a little while saying hello.

    Her cheeks reddened instantly.

    “Welcome, Elizabeth.”

    Velod pretended not to notice her mistake and accepted her greeting.

    “Summoning requires a lot of mental power. You must have been tired, did you get enough rest?”

    "Yes, yes. I’m fine. I slept well. I had a delicious breakfast, too.”

    “I’m happy. Oh, this kid is fine too.”

    He lowered his hands below his knees and lifted up the ball of white fur.

    It was Scylla.

    Scylla stared at Elizabeth with a very unjust expression, and his blue eyes flashed. Even the voice that came out was full of resentment.

    [The contractor left Scylla...]

    "Ah."

    Elizabeth laughed awkwardly when she realized that she had left Scylla behind.

    "I'm sorry, Scylla. I forgot."

    Is it because she was being too honest? Scylla screamed loudly as he was filled with sadness.

    [Contractor, cruel! Contractor, rude! Scylla demands more respect!]

    "Uh-huh, sorry, would you like to come here?"

    Instead of approaching, he was startled. The demon glanced alternately behind Elizabeth and her back, and then fell down on the table.

    [...Scylla is furious, wants to keep current position.]

    'He’s afraid of Asheroth.'

    Because of the real name contract, it was obvious that Scylla was afraid to even make eye contact with Asheroth, so it was awkward to bring him to her side.

    “Okay, Scylla. Stay where you want to be.”

    [Scylla is excited! Notice that.]

    Even though she said it was okay to stay as it is, for some reason, Scylla seemed to be getting more sulky.

    It is difficult to understand the hearts of demons.

    Ethan, who was watching their conversation, laughed lightly.

    “...even for a wizard with the eyes of truth, dealing with demons is not easy. Anyway, you had a hard time coming. Take a seat, Miss Lily.”

    “Uh, yes. thanks."

    Scylla and she couldn't stay arguing all the time, so Elizabeth sat down as suggested.

    Then the chair came up to her height and pushed her up to the table.

    “You don't have to be too nervous, Miss Lily. We just want to hear what you are saying.”

    She was scared to look around because of the chair that was growing on its own. Ethan talked softly again, perhaps because he misunderstood.

    “Even if Miss Lily’s method doesn’t work, the Union will do its best.”

    Although he was obviously sweet and kind, Elizabeth was somehow not easily reassured.

    If the Union did his best, why did Asheroth fight?

    'Yesterday everyone was fighting, but Ethan just stayed still...'

    Obviously, his attitude and talk were kind, but as a result, it didn't seem to be the case. It was more confusing, not like the demons or Asheroth.

    “Still, it’s good to get things done quickly.”

    “It is. I'm sorry, Miss Lily, but the union can't stay focused on Miss Lily's case forever."

    The Wizards' Union was an organization established for the protection of humanity, which was the values of the Axium School.

    It was the job of the Wizards' Union to support the general public when they needed a wizard, so it was supposed to be built unconditionally in an area with more than a certain population.

    In terms of size alone, it was the largest among the wizard groups. It wasn't for nothing that the Wizards' Union was called the 'Wizards’ Guild'.

    Due to the large number of branches, a certain degree of independence is guaranteed, but management was necessary for the system to function.

    Playing that managerial role was the Eregald Wizards’ Union, the largest branch.

    "It's been a week since the Eregald Union has been paralyzed, and the president or the senior union member can't stay away from work any longer."

    The boyish wizard smiled and stared at a demon king and a wizard standing behind Elizabeth's back.

    Basilios coughed and pretended not to know, and Asheroth smirked.

    “I guess you want to quit your job forever, don’t you?”

    It was said that if you meddle in my business needlessly, I will kill you.

    “If you have time to scare the child with nonsense, why don’t you bring people who haven’t come yet.”

    Asheroth pointed to the two empty seats with the tip of his chin.

    It was the seats of Hestia and Nagi.

    “I contacted them, but…”

    Ethan smiled as if in trouble, and blurted out the end of his words.

    "It's certainly a big deal that Hestia is late and hasn't contacted."

    Velod also said something about how strange the situation was.

    It was rare for Hestia, who was active in union affairs, to be late for a meeting without saying a word.

    [A blasphemy against the contractor? Mental pressure?]

    To the topic that had been too much, Scylla also reacted sensitively.

    Velod comforted Scylla, who raised his head and meowed clumsily by handing out a small mana stone.

    “They will come soon.”

    [Scylla refuses the gift.......]

    The little demon tried to protest again, but when he took out another mana stone and offered it to him, he quietly took and ate it.

    And just in time, the conference room door swung open.

    "Sorry, I'm late!"

    Hastily, Hestia entered the conference room. It was almost a dying face.

    On the other hand, Nagi walked in very slowly.

    “Hey, are you all having a good day?”

    He didn't say sorry, and even smiled haggardly as if something good had happened.

    Ethan let out a short sigh, as if he had guessed what had happened just by looking at their faces.

    “...I understand the circumstances, but please avoid anything that interferes with your work. Let's put the lateness as a debt.”

    “I’m sorry, Vice President.”

    Hestia apologized again and sat down quickly.

    "Yeah, I'll be careful."

    Nagi also smiled and answered shamelessly. And he dragged a chair that had fallen and sat next to Hestia.

    She furrowed her brow in annoyance, but didn't openly criticize him.

    When Nagi sneakily leaned against her body, she could not bear it and beat his side.

    Hestia calmly straightened her back as if nothing had happened.

    "Khm! Let's have a meeting. It's late, so let's start, Vice President."

    Ethan's sigh deepened, and Basilios' eyes shone like stars.

    And Elizabeth was nervous and kept her back straight.

    Just in case, she kept glancing at the vortex in the Asheroth, but it hasn't been in good condition since a while ago.

    The 'essence' didn't come out of him, so she could barely read the emotions, but she could clearly feel the boiling.

    ‘It's really annoying, but you're holding it in.’

    Whatever it was, it seemed like it had to be resolved today.

    Otherwise, Asheroth might step up again, saying it would be better to kill all of these guys before he goes to sleep.

    Elizabeth raised her hand and said.

    “You’re all here, can I tell you now?”

    Only then did Ethan's smile return, at least it was faint.

    “Yes, Miss Lily. We don't have time, so I'd appreciate it if you do that."

    Elizabeth arranged what she had to say calmly. And she opened her mouth.

    “...the airship that Asheroth and I were on to come to Eregald was loaded with military magic tool test items for the Imperial Army. Everyone knows this, right?"

    "Yes. Because I heard the report from the Imperial side.”

    At Ethan's answer, she confirmed again.

    “Exactly what kind of military magic tool test items were loaded?”

    “The Empire says it was an improved magic guns.”

    "No."

    Ethan's eyes widened at her resolute answer. She said with her back straight.

    “The magic tools on the airship were not magic cannons. It was a magic-nullifying bomb called 'Taranto Flame'."

    Elizabeth took a deep breath. The most important information was from now on.

    "The Elder Lich Sento Balzac tried to steal it and start a war."

    ***

    In the second half of 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》, Holland, a country ruled by the Elder Liches, betrays the Alpenia Empire and the Anti-Dragon Allied Forces.

    And they attacked the Allied Forces with a magic nullifying bomb called 'Taranto Flame'.

    Thanks to Elizabeth, the summoner of divine creatures, and Enoch, the warrior who received the blessings of the gods, the Allied Forces somehow won. But they suffered a blow that was close to annihilation.

    Among them, the Imperial Army suffered the most. Countless people died, including General Yulpendis, the battle wizard who was active in the first line.

    Seeing the scene, the main character, Enoch, lamented.


    "I didn't know that the Taranto Flame, which I thought was lost, would have been in their hands... if I had known a little sooner, I could have saved countless lives."


    Elizabeth also replied with a very dark face.


    "Yes, if we had known..."


    The book does not say when or how Taranto Flame was stolen.

    However, the fact that it was one of the Elder Lich who stole it and that he had previously used it to wage war between the Grand Duchy of Alpenia and the Minor Kingdom was written in great detail.

    This is because before the Elder Lich was executed, Enoch had carefully investigated and reported on his evil deeds in order to mobilize Holland's people.

    According to the book, Sento Balzac had only one purpose in starting a war between the Grand Duchy and the Minor Kingdoms.

    While they were fighting, it was to get more demons out of the polluted area of the great forest.

    Only then can he increase the power to resume human experimentation prohibited by the Great Convention.

    'It was thanks to Scylla that I was able to know that on the airship I flew was Taranto Flame...'

    When she shared the true name contract with Scylla, Elizabeth was able to get a glimpse of his memories, although very little.

    In his memories, there was a scene where Scylla shouted to Mihail to bring out the 'Taranto Flame'.

    She had forgotten that she had ever seen such a memory at that time.

    It was also a hectic situation, and she fainted soon after.

    Even after she woke up, she was so engrossed that it was half forgotten.

    However, she realized it by 'understanding' the situation by looking at Asheroth's memories and matching it with the information she saw in the book.

    She also found out that the Elder Lich, who stole Taranto Flame and wanted to start a war between the Grand Duchy and the Kingdom, was Sento Balzac.

    "...if Asheroth had not killed him, Sento Balzac would have made the Grand Duchy and the kingdoms to fight."

    Looking at those who quietly listened to her, Elizabeth slightly wetted her dry lips with the tip of her tongue.

    “Isn’t it bad to start a war?”

    It also appeared in 《The Story of the Continent of Belfera》. Countless peoples died in wars waged by the Elder Lich, and those wars were supremely sinister and heinous.

    “It is also very bad to break the Great Convention.”

    Asheroth said.

    Hunting demons in the Great Forest is against the Great Convention of Wizards.

    "It's not a bad thing to stop a war by killing such a person."

    Elizabeth spoke confidently.

    "So this is….. the reason why he can fight El Bana, right?"

    Basilios, who had been restless the whole time she was talking, jumped up.

    “Elie, are you really a genius?! This isn't a genius, it's a great genius..."

    "Please wait a moment."

    Ethan stepped forward and stopped the Demon King before she made any more fuss. And he asked the question in a calm tone.

    “Just one question, Miss Lily. Can you prove that?”

    Sento Balzac's workshop was shattered and burned down. The life vessel was also broken.

    There could be no evidence left behind, and it is impossible to bring him who has already become a soul to testify.

    “To win the negotiation, we must be able to prove Miss Lily's words to be true.”

    So Ethan asked cautiously.

    "Do you have proof?"

    ".......there is."

    It was the expected question. So Elizabeth was not at all embarrassed.

    They won't believe it if she says it's something from the book in her head. And she had no reason to say it.

    She had the evidence of all the sins and conspiracies of Sento Balzac before she came to this city.

    Elizabeth got her body up and pointed to one side of the table.

    "Here you go."

    What she pointed to was a cat with blue eyes.

    [Meow?]

    Scylla, who didn't know his story would come out suddenly, panicked and made a clumsy cat sound.

    But the wizards, except for Scylla, immediately understood what Elizabeth was trying to say.

    Velod opened his mouth as if in admiration.

    "...I see. Indeed, the demon who signed a contract with Sento Balzac and accompanied him on the airship attack would know that.”

    At that moment, Scylla seemed to realize what she was asking of him. The furry tail puffed up stiffly.

    [Contractor, unauthorized acquisition of Scylla's memory?]

    She never did that, but Elizabeth nodded her head. Because she can't say that she saw it in the book.

    Scylla's tail pounded against the stone table.

    [Scylla always obeys the contract! Scylla demands the right to refuse to disclose information about a former contractor!]

    “Scylla, you have to tell me.”

    Elizabeth cut off Scylla's words resolutely.

    [Scylla is with the contractor.......]

    “I am Scylla’s contractor. Not Sento Balzac.”

    A high-ranking demon and a young girl stared at each other.

    It was a fight that both could not back down, but, of course, the winner was Elizabeth.

    Scylla, who was overwhelmed by control, had to promise to testify with his own mouth in less than 10 seconds. And he was sad and meowed.

    [Scylla, unfair contract? Scylla, slave?]

    But Elizabeth did not comfort him or apologize. She already had a strong reason in her heart.

    'Why should Scylla keep his promise to the bad guy?'

    Anyway, she gave all the best information she could tell.

    "If that's the case, the evidence is clear..."

    So, she said proudly.

    “Can we win the negotiation now?”
    There was tension in the conference room.

    Elizabeth tried not to avoid the eyes of Ethan and other wizards who were looking at her.

    She didn't want to appear weak or intimidated.

    She was standing because she wanted it, and it was something she wanted to say.

    Even if she was told that it wouldn't work that way, she wanted to at least stay confident until the end.

    That way, Asheroth won't regret trusting her and bending his will.

    'I did everything I could.'

    Elizabeth waited patiently.

    And finally, Ethan's mouth opened.

    "...it will have to go through the verification, but for now, I can't find fault with Miss Lily's words."

    Is it a positive meaning? Elizabeth asked back with hope.

    "Then, can we win?"

    "At least that's a good enough reason to stop negotiating."

    Ethan, who replied calmly, looked around at other wizards and said.

    “That’s my opinion, but what about others?”

    Velod was the first to answer.

    “I never changed my opinion from the beginning, and I still think so.”

    Hestia had an unwilling face. Although she was displeased, she gave an affirmative answer.

    “…I see no reason to negotiate. I also agree with the vice president.”

    Nagi smiled and waved his hands.

    "External advisers are excluded from the majority vote, right? Still, to give an opinion, I think it's better to stop negotiating."

    "Good. All three agree.”

    Ethan's gaze became very excited and he turned to Basilios, who was shining.

    “Basilios’ opinion…”

    "Of course I like Elie here! Isn't she a genius? Sending a child like this out is a loss! And I'll be both the guardian and the teacher!”

    “…I don’t need to hear more.”

    “Why aren’t you listening?!”

    Ethan, who lightly skipped the buzzing Basilios, ended up looking at Asheroth.

    Elizabeth, who had been listening anxiously to the words of the wizards, also looked at him with great anticipation.

    Asheroth should be relieved and happy because she did it…

    'Uh?'

    Elizabeth quickly blinked her eyes unconsciously. It was to double-check what she saw.

    The vortex inside Asheroth was dangerously dark. It wasn't the Milky Way, it was hard like a night swallowing light.

    It was completely different from the simple feeling of irritation she had seen a while ago. It was a real anger she had never seen before.

    'Why? Because I did something wrong? Or...'

    “Stop looking.”

    How the hell did he know she was looking inside him, Asheroth said, placing his hand lightly on Elizabeth's head. Then he patted her lightly.

    "It's not because of you, so don’t worry."

    Then why does he feel bad?

    While she was hesitant to ask a question, Asheroth spoke sharply to Ethan.

    “If you have something to say, do it quickly.”

    “I'm just asking for opinions. Bain, what do you think?"

    Asheroth smirked.

    "The answer would be that you're alive and asking for my opinion."

    Ethan sighed as if he knew it would be like this. However, instead of saying anything, he made a brief declaration.

    “As everyone agreed, there will be no further negotiations with El Bana.”

    Then, looking at Elizabeth with a calm face, he whispered softly.

    “…it’s pity. I thought I would be able to confirm this time.”

    ***

    After that, Elizabeth left the room.

    When she heard that the contents of the upcoming meeting could not be told to outsiders, she was anxious but convinced.

    She obeyed the request to wait for a while in Basilios' office with some of Ethan's demons, whom he had attached as an escort.

    But she continued to glance back because she was very concerned about Asheroth.

    'Are you okay?'

    Before leaving, she asked one last question. Asheroth patted her head once more instead of replying.

    It can't be helped because if he says it was okay it will be a lie.

    However, he couldn't tell the truth to the child who was very confident that this would win the negotiation.

    Knowing how big a bomb she was carrying could be dangerous.

    The information she knows is a secret big enough to threaten the survival of the El Bana school that can never be put on the negotiating table.

    As a result, as soon as the child left, the air in the conference room suddenly became heavy.

    "...the question is whether Jade Leon knew it or not."

    Asheroth accepted Ethan's words coldly.

    “He knew.”

    One of the Elder Lich is dead.

    Still, Jade Leon, the negotiator's full agent, wanted Elizabeth, not an apology or material reward.

    He was originally like a representative of the moderates in the El Bana school.

    There is always a shortage of talented people in any school, so it didn't seem strange that he, who hates fighting, wanted a child who was nothing more than a sinner to avoid any friction.

    However, it is a different story if Elizabeth and the demon who signed real name contract with her are evidence of their conspiracy.

    "If he didn't know anything, he would have stepped down earlier when his head exploded. He's not a person who has the guts to have me as an enemy."

    Why would Lich, who is timid and hates fighting, and has little talent in combat, hold out like crying mustard?

    Only order from above.

    And if the Elder Liches had ordered Jade Leon to take the child, they would all know the conspiracy involved in the Taranto Flame.

    Otherwise, how can the opinions of corpses who only take care of their own interests be unified so precisely?

    "Should have burned all the life vessels of those damn corpses in the war."

    As he murmured gloomily, Velod nodded his head as if waiting for him to say it.

    "You're right. We must declare war now.”

    “Oh, you bastard, really. I knew you were gonna say that.”

    Hestia let out a sigh.

    She pretended to be okay because she was in front of the child earlier, and she took care of her expression, but now there was no reason for that.

    She crumpled up her face as she recalled words the child had said.

    It's not enough that they couldn't give up on human experimentation, they even tried to steal magic tools and start a war again?

    Crazy necromancers.

    “Now I understand why the imperial soldiers were protesting like crazy. Those kids, they were just trying to figure out how far we know.”

    Hestia mumbled with a painful sound.

    “From the point of view of the Empire, neither Holland nor we are trustworthy. The Elder Lich’s attacked them, but even Asheroth was there…”

    It was really a coincidence that Asheroth got on the airship, but it would not have seemed that way to them.

    “If the Taranto Flame or something had been broken when the airship was destroyed, I would have thought that Asheroth had sent a warning without any hesitation. I'm going to screw you if you develop this kind of thing..."

    Hestia slapped Basilios, who was stuck on the table in the form of a snake.

    “Did you know that?”

    Basilios, who was caught trying to go out with Elizabeth asking where the union leader was going, was depressed and replied gloomily.

    [No, I’m really not. How do you always doubt me? Is it a sin to be the Demon King?]

    “No, it’s absurd. Of course it's you, so I doubt it! Who is the best conspirator among them?”

    At the words of the doubtful senior union member, Basilios shook her tail and sighed as if it was really unfair.

    [Where did I get into a conspiracy? It's all because of you! And this time it's not me. I didn't even choose the airship! I just asked the Alpenia Wizards’ Union to find the fastest airship!]

    Hestia didn’t doubt her, but to her surprise, Asheroth sided with Basilios.

    "I looked through the snake's memories a long time ago. She didn't decorate anything else."

    "Then you're saying it's all just a coincidence?"

    Asheroth did not respond. Instead, Velod interrupted the conversation again.

    “We must declare war. The airship raid is a matter for the Empire and El Bana to solve, so we can't interfere, but they should be held accountable for plotting war and reviving human experimentation.”

    He insisted again and again in a confident manner.

    "Elizabeth's testimony alone will make the El Bana school an enemy for the wizards. We must immediately hold a meeting of all 7 schools and condemn them."

    Hestia contradicted with astonishment.

    "Hey, what about Elizabeth? Would the necromancers leave her alone if she did such a thing?"

    "If we don't fight the war, she will remain the only witness. That's more dangerous."

    “No, war doesn’t happen with a bang, so how are you going to protect her in the meantime?”

    “Then can I ask you about this? If you leave the Elder Liches as it is, the common humans in Holland and the surrounding area will suffer, Hestia, do you want that?"

    Velod replied in a cold voice. Hestia, who was taking a deep breath, spoke again, as if displeased.

    “Hey, you know that… it's not over until we kill them all if there's a war this time. Don't you remember the Necromancer War?"

    “We must kill them all. I should have done that from the beginning, and it's my fault that I didn't do it then. Hestia, you are the same as fifty years ago, still hang your head on the things that are right in front of you."

    “It can't be helped then and now! Do you think there would have been some land left if we continued the Necromancer War? The great forest was polluted and rotted away, the necromancers were rampant, if we had kept fighting in that situation, half of the continent would’ve been destroyed!"

    “All the words you say are excuses, excuses, excuses.”

    "It's not an excuse, it's the truth!"

    “Magic is what can change that absurd reality, and there are wizards for that! Hestia Milla, you're still a wizard!"

    Velod wasn’t a saint. Eventually, he raised his voice as he wasn’t able to keep hearing that she was saying no.

    As a result, Hestia's voice grew louder and louder.

    “Do you think I want to leave them alone? It's because it's dangerous to attack recklessly! What would happen if you stormed into Holland with only your blood and it became like the Karban Kingdom?"

    “The reason Karban was destroyed is because the union’s intervention was late! Pathetic hesitation like now!"

    "Hey!"

    Hestia growled and shouted.

    "What do you know? How do you know why Roxanna did that then!"

    "You're a close friend, so you're only approaching it with emotions, don't you?"

    “What, you bastard? You are the stone-headed bastard who only knows how to beat and kill in the name of justice..."

    In the end, Hestia, unable to stand her temper, got up from her seat. As if to reflect her precarious feelings, the white tattoo from Hestia's face to her whole body began to glow.

    At that point, Nagi could not just watch it and stepped in and hugged her. If left alone, the conference room would be blown away, so it couldn't be helped.

    "Tia, Tia! Calm down. Huh?"

    “Let me go, you bastard!”

    "Velod isn't saying it with ill will. Right?"

    "You don't want to let go? Do you want to die first, you bastard?!"

    He winked, pulling Hestia, who was huffing.

    “Ethan is patient too, Tia. yes?"

    In an instant, Hestia stopped like a lie. She looked back with a blank expression on her face.

    Ethan had a calm expression as usual, but nevertheless he looked tired.

    “Ethan, no, Vice President. I mean...."

    Ethan replied in a calm tone to Hestia, who was rarely embarrassed.

    "That's enough. I'm fine, so you don't have to worry about me. At this age, I'm tired of arguing about the dead."

    The first-generation wizard with a boyish appearance, who was born around the same time as Athanasia, said so and spilled Hestia's words.

    “It’s not that Velod is wrong. Roxanna O'Brien... was too hesitant, so she ended up with the worst result.”

    “B, but…”

    Ethan stopped Hestia with his eyes as she was about to say something. And he declared, looking at the Velod.

    "I don't mean to take Hestia's side, but there will be no war."

    “Please explain why.”

    Velod stiffened his impression as if he couldn't understand it, but Ethan didn't care. Rather, he asked, as if he did not know why.

    "Did you forget that Athanasia's adjustment period is over?"

    For a moment, silence fell in the conference room.

    Although she was the first wizard and a transcendent who was called the king and teacher of all wizards, she was still human.

    She could stay awake for a long time of a hundred years through ‘adjustment’, but the recoil forced her to sleep for nearly ten years.

    And earlier this year, just after the adjustment period, she fell asleep.

    "That......"

    Velod faltered for the first time.

    It was so natural for her to exist that he often forgot her absence, even though she had just gone to sleep.

    He didn't mean to bring up the idea of fighting a war when there was no head of the school.

    He's a principled man, no matter what.

    [Athanasia wouldn't say that we shouldn't fight without her, but I'm against going to war right now. There won't be enough time to raise Elie.]

    Basilios quietly intervened in the conversation when the situation was roughly settled. The snake, shaking her glossy scales, fluttered her tongue at the wizards who saw her.

    [But we can't just avoid war. We can't let wizards do things that harm humans.]

    The value of Axium is the protection of mankind.

    Therefore, they could not tolerate the wizards who tried to use humans as subjects.

    “Yes. We need time to prepare, so it won't be right now, but after Athanasia wakes up, we'll have to start the war."

    Hestia groaned briefly.

    “Then we only have 10 years left…”

    10 years is a long time for normal humans, but not for wizards.

    It was only a blink of an eye for wizards whose appearance was fixed at the top of their bodies and who did not die until they were completely contaminated by mana.

    "We could just change the upper part and cast a restriction magic."

    She tried to prevent the war, but Ethan shook his head.

    “It’s no use, Hestia. Later or sooner, it will happen in the end. They can't stop testing on humans. They saw what they could get out of it.”

    Hestia pursed her lips as she wanted to refute something, and then she bit them. Because Ethan's eyes turned to Asheroth.

    Many people call Asheroth this way.

    Mixed race. Half demon.

    Among the first generation wizards that were created by mana pollution, there were no people who were mixed with demons.

    Among the second generation wizards, there were those who were born with some demon tendencies due to excessive mana pollution, such as Dragonians and Lycanthropes.

    But even they were not called half demons. This is because they were 'humans' polluted to some extent.

    Only Asheroth was called half demon.

    In the 800-year history of wizards he was the only one who was completely transformed into a demon by mixing with the demon king, but still keeping his soul and mind.

    “War is necessary. They won't give up until the last one is left. Don’t you think so too, Bain?”

    A wizard with the body of a demon king.

    At the same time, a man who was called the ‘great sinner’ as the main character in the collapse of the Karban Kingdom, which was called the worst disaster 100 years ago, replied indifferently.

    "Yeah. It was something that should have come to an end.”
    Asheroth grabbed the golden handle and turned it.

    Then, through the door, Basilios' office appeared.

    Originally, it was decorated seriously like a room used by the president of the union, but now it is too much tailored to the taste of the child to the point of not knowing whether it was cute or weird.

    The walls and floors were full of natural colors, wings, and it was ridiculous to see winged horses and fairy dolls floating around and singing songs in different beats, so he was rather annoyed.

    Asheroth went inside hoping that the child didn't run away when she saw this crazy pony.

    As he opened another door in the needlessly spacious office, he heard a babbling sound.

    “...The Demon King seduced the Princess and turned her into a Demon King's minion. From now on, the princess will attack the warrior.”

    "I'm a princess...!"

    [Unfair! The change is unfair!]

    "That's how 'The Demon King and the Warrior' is supposed to be. Now it's Elizabeth's turn."

    “The princess and the priest are both minions… how to fight?”

    On the soft carpet in the middle of the office, demons mimicking children and cats, and demons attached as escorts were seen holding the board and putting their heads together.

    The face of the child, who was moaning and moving the figures on the board, looked quite serious.

    She looked worried until she left the conference room, but luckily she seemed to have forgotten about it while playing.

    Not wanting to disturb her, Asheroth watched with his arms crossed.

    After a couple of minutes, the demon attached by Ethan noticed his presence and glanced at him.

    And with indifferent hand movements, he moved the Demon King on the board.

    “Come on, the Demon King is charging. The warrior has been defeated.”

    "Oh......! Warrior!”

    [Lost? Contractor lost?!]

    The demon smiled at the frustrated master and servant and pointed to the door.

    “Instead, the wizard has come. Excuse me."

    The child, who had been weeping at the fallen figure, jumped up with a bright face as if it had ever happened.

    “Asheroth! Is the meeting over already?"

    He nodded.

    When the child showed hesitation about whether she could go right away, the escort pushed her back to mean that it was okay.

    Seeing her run to Asheroth, the demon greeted her with eyes and disappeared.

    “Are you okay? Was everything all right?"

    Elizabeth asked, hugging him.

    "Yeah."

    “But then, why…”

    The child hesitated and looked at him.

    Knowing what the beautiful glimmering golden eyes were looking at, Asheroth tapped the child's forehead lightly.

    “I have told you not to look.”

    “Uh, uh… that I see, how do you know?”

    "Instinctively."

    The child, who understood it even though it was an unkind explanation, rolled her eyes and said.

    "That's... how not to look, I don't know. It's just visible... do you hate that I’m seeing it?"

    "No."

    Asheroth replied, holding the child in his arms.

    "But it's not good for you, so learn how to control your eyes as soon as possible."

    Elizabeth asked, wrapping her arms around his neck.

    “Why is it bad?”

    "If the brain exceeds the information it can accept, it will cause a strain."

    The eyes of truth can see and understand the true name of demons, but the human brain does not.

    There is a limit to accepting more than a certain amount of information.

    Even Athanasia, the first wizard, was like that.

    After signing the real name contract with Basilios and Nahtra, two demon kings, she couldn’t ‘understand’ the demon’s true name with the eyes of truth.

    So even when they first met, the teacher just saw his essence.

    The teacher felt sorry for him, but Asheroth wondered if that 'understanding' was necessary.

    The Demon King who fused with Asheroth lost his true name. So even if she 'understood' him, it was impossible to sign a contract with the real name anyway.

    Provisional contract was also difficult. Because a human wizard cannot have the power and mana to name the Demon King's essence.

    That's why all the summoners who tried to understand him somehow fell out within a few years.

    Because even if they ‘understand’ Asheroth, it is of no use.

    However, looking at the golden eyes looking up at him anxiously, he kept thinking of his first meeting with his teacher.

    ***

    ‘Child, your essence is closer to a demon than a human.’

    That was the first thing she said to Asheroth.

    There was no greeting, no self-introduction. She just said what was necessary.

    ‘You won't understand humans. But you can't be the demon. Because you don't have a true name.’

    Golden eyes that glistened like a mirror stared at Asheroth. She didn't stop talking even though she knew he didn't understand her at all.

    'Nevertheless, as a human you would hate demons, and as a demon you wouldn't be able to love humans. You will be alone forever and because of it, you will be lonely.’

    As if that was the only thing she could do, she continued.

    'I'm sorry. If I could afford to ‘understand’ you, I could’ve at least alleviated your loneliness.’

    It was impossible to do. The teacher had already made a true name contract with two demon kings, and she could not afford to increase the contracts any longer.

    Nevertheless, the teacher did not give up on him.

    'But, there is still hope. Because one day another wizard with the eyes of truth will appear.’

    Asheroth, who had been listening all the time, asked for the first time.

    ‘Then what will change?’

    ‘You will be understood.’


    She replied calmly.

    ‘If you are understood, you will be able to love humans because you are human, and you will not change because you are a demon.’

    Saying so, the first and supreme wizard, Athanasia Axium, stretched out her hand to Asheroth.

    ‘So, would you like to live?’

    ***

    "Asheroth? Why are you staring at me like that?"

    At the sound of the child's puzzled voice, Asheroth escaped from his old memories. And let out a sigh.

    He has never thought deeply about his 'essence'.

    He had never felt what his teacher meant by loneliness, so he didn't even consider himself pitiful.

    There is a wizard with the eyes of truth who can afford to understand him before his eyes, but yet his thoughts have not changed.

    ‘It's useless to understand me.’

    What this child needed more than anything else to live as a wizard in the future was a powerful summon.

    Rather than wasting precious brain capacity on a half demon who has no real name, it would be much better to sign a real name contract with a few decent demons.

    'So I have to make sure you don't see me anymore.’

    She'll understand it if he explains it well because she's a smart child, but it was unclear where to start.

    Besides, he didn't have much time left before he fell asleep.

    In the end, Asheroth brought out what was needed right away.

    "...the raccoon said. The committee has decided the level of your punishment."

    “A punishment?”

    “The punishment for summoning demons without permission for the past three years.”

    "Ah...."

    Worry crept across the child's face. She looked worried that a terrible punishment might have been imposed.

    Asheroth spoke bluntly.

    "As a wizard, you should obtain permission from your guardian and teacher whenever you use summoning techniques before you reach adulthood. If you become a third-level or higher wizard, you will work for the union for three years without pay. There are two."

    Elizabeth rolled her eyes. And she asked in disbelief.

    “…is that all?”

    "Why? You don't like it?"

    "No! It's okay! It's just that it's lighter than I thought......"

    “It may be better to remove the clause that requires permission every time you use summoning. The wizard's adult age is from the time when the body age is fixed due to mana, so if you're unlucky, you'll have to wait 20 or 30 years."

    "It's fine. When I'm 20... uh, um, no! It's fine!"

    She was about to say something, but the child quickly changed her mind. It was blatantly suspicious, but Asheroth let it go.

    “The guardian and teacher will be picked by the union. The raccoon will pick a good one on his own, but still choose carefully."

    He added to make sure that the child would choose one of the guys he brings.

    "No Basilios."

    "Yes, I know."

    Elizabeth nodded her head firmly. No matter what happened, she felt a resolve that she would not have the Demon King as her guardian or teacher.

    If Basilios had already written the application for guardianship as soon as the meeting was over due to her inflated dreams, she may have sat down and cried.

    However, Asheroth, who did not care about the Demon King's tears, patted the child's head and praised her.

    “Yeah, just keep that in mind.”

    The child who nodded her head hesitated for a moment. Something else seemed to have popped up in her mind.

    “What's wrong?”

    “Um… that’s…”

    Elizabeth blurted the end of her words and hesitated and looked around.

    "After Asheroth falls asleep, I have to be with others."

    "...I suppose so."

    "Who should I trust? Well, who's better to trust?"

    Asheroth, who was about to say that she had no one to trust, pondered for a moment. He didn't feel the need to put more anxiety on the worried child.

    "If it's within the union, Ethan Morse, he's the best."

    "Ethan? Uh... not Velod?"

    Elizabeth asked back curiously.

    "One is stupid and the other is sly but clever, so the latter is better. And if you pay off what you owe, he won't harm you."

    "But Ethan doesn't owe me anything..."

    "There is. So you don't have to worry about it."

    She exposed the secrets of the El Bana school, and even became the only witness. From Ethan's point of view, whether he likes it or not, he has no choice but to do well.

    Of course, he's been pretty cheeky about that.

    'I'll be honest. I can't trust this child.’

    After everyone left, Ethan, who dared to leave Asheroth in the conference room, openly showed his distrust.

    ‘At the time Athanasia’s adjustment period was over and she just fell asleep, the wizard with the eyes of truth suddenly appeared? Is this a coincidence?’

    Ethan was also suspicious that the child, who had been abused by cultists for several years and had only summoned demons, was too clever.

    It was not strange for her mind to be broken, but Elizabeth was too good, let alone sick.

    She stole and easily dealt with the high-ranking demon who signed a contract with the Elder Lich, and even easily peeked into the essence of Asheroth.

    Even that was not enough, she brought information that would put an end to Holland's Elder Liches, who had a long affair with Asheroth.

    ‘Isn’t it as if she appeared for you?’

    Although he may look like a boy, Ethan has outlived any of Eregald's wizards.

    He had an extraordinary ability to see through the plots. And he was also excellent at recognizing the other's lies.

    'You must have felt it. The child's knowledge is overly biased. It was as if someone had injected and taught her what was needed.’

    ‘What do you want to say?’

    ‘She may be a cultist.’

    'Nonsense.'

    'It's not nonsense. You know better than anyone what ridiculous things they've been doing for the resurrection of the demon god.'


    Ethan Morse doesn't like Asheroth. To be honest, he hates him.

    Because his longtime colleague and lover died caught up in the Karban Kingdom incident.

    Nevertheless, Ethan warned. This is because the danger of cultists is more important than his hatred of Asheroth.

    'And it would be better for the child to be clear. If not, it's just a joke….. but if that’s true, maybe she’s been brainwashed or forced to follow.’

    Most of the words were annoying and useless, but the last one was caught.

    ‘Brainwashing.’

    The intimacy that the child showed to him was impossible unless she was brainwashed.

    Normally, he would have suspected it earlier, but why did he think of that possibility only after hearing from others?

    ‘I can't look into her memory to check.’

    Mental magic is painful, and if used on people who have little or no mana, there is a high probability that it can damage the brain, so he didn't want to try it.

    It doesn't really matter if it's a high-ranking wizard, but Elizabeth could become an idiot because her mana circles were just recovering.

    So, even Ethan Morse, that raccoon wouldn't dare to touch a child's memory.

    And there was nothing to be reassured that her memories were intact.

    Usually, brainwashing magic begins with erasing the memories and creating a new personality.

    It was more difficult to ascertain if it was not magic, but protection from the gods or special innate abilities were involved.

    Because it cannot be confirmed by magic.

    If you were brainwashed without realizing it or you were forced to follow, that would be a big deal.

    You might be manipulated by someone you don't know and fall into a dangerous job.

    He had to fall asleep soon, but there were many things he was worried about.

    'I'm worried that I'll have to look for a proper guardian and teacher.'

    Asheroth thought with a low sigh involuntarily.

    ‘At least I shouldn't let them go unless they care about the child more than I do.’
    Asheroth stayed awake for another day after that.

    During that day he spent his time only for Elizabeth.

    The first thing he did was to buy the mansion for her.

    To be exact, he stole the mansion and threw money.

    “My mansion!”

    Basilios cried out.

    "Asheroth, aren't you doing too much? Even if you give it to her, you can let me do that! Then I can look good to Elie...! How can you do this to me who raised you!"

    The demon king's tearful cry, who lost one of the best mansions located in the central area of Eregald, was neatly ignored by Asheroth.

    The servant demons, who called Basilios their master until a while ago, did not even give him a glance when they dragged him out.

    "You and the union's stupid things don't have to worry, since I've modified the barrier to keep anyone but your guardian and teacher candidates from entering."

    Elizabeth nodded dazedly, hugging the transaction certificate of the mansion and a package of keys.

    “There are servant demons, so there won't be any inconvenience in life… but if you need anything, you can show them this and buy it with my name.”

    What he brought out was a necklace with a small golden key adorned with a pouring meteor shower.

    Elizabeth swallowed her saliva without realizing it.

    'This, maybe that's...?'

    There have been times when an object similar to this has appeared in the book.

    A special proof of the 'Golden Key Bank', the continent's best bank operated by the demon king Nahtra who signed a contract with Athanasia.

    The ‘golden key’, a symbol of wealth given to only 100 people who belong to the top among those who opened accounts at a bank, looked exactly like this.

    The golden key is not just a symbol.

    If the owner makes a transaction with a key, no matter when and where it will be done, the bank must send a person to pay the price within a day.

    Even if the owner of the key did not have the ability to pay, it was contracted to be paid by the bank, and it was literally a key that produced infinite gold.

    '...isn't it? No way you are giving that to me...'

    “If you buy something with this, the money will be taken out of my account, so you don’t have to worry about it. Even if it's not enough, Nahtra will pay for it.”

    'You're giving that to me!'

    Before she could say that she didn't need such a dangerous thing, Asheroth hung the necklace around her neck.

    Would it be too suspicious to ask if he could give her something like a golden key?

    The troubled Elizabeth eventually licked her lips, awkwardly thanking him.

    “…thank you, Asheroth.”

    "Okay. Don’t look at it and use it.”

    "Yes."

    She'll never use it though.

    She's going to put it somewhere like a treasure chest and lock it.

    "Okay. Then the next is a workshop."

    "Uh, what?"

    Although she had not yet adapted to the mansion that had just emerged and the dreadful golden necklace, Asheroth was relentless.

    Instead of explaining, he immediately teleported while holding Elizabeth.

    ***

    North Wind Workshop.

    It was the best workshop among the four great workshops that the Debarim School boasts, and it was equipped with a large-scale production facility that could manufacture almost all magic tools in the world.

    Therefore, the mage engineers working here did not blink an eye at any spell.

    For any order.

    Gina, the best disciple and best slave of Golem Master Shenna Nanael, Lord of the North Wind Workshop, let out a long sigh holding the order sheet.

    Did he really call this an order?

    While swearing inwardly, she went through verification like a professional slave.

    “Yeah… so, all the equipment the summoner will use, within a week, custom made.”

    "Yes."

    Although it was too much to ask, her opponent was the only Eregald's 12th-class battle wizard known for his bad temper.

    In addition, he was also a crazed golem hobby comrade and best customer of the workshop.

    In other words, it is an order that she must receive even if she dies making it.

    Gina let out a sigh and put down the order.

    “Well, good. During the great war, the wall was built in one day, but I have a week to make one set of equipment. It’s very long.”

    She tried to complain, but the evil customer in front of her did not lift an eyebrow.

    "I’ll pay whatever you want."

    “Isn’t that natural? It’s not an industrial product, it’s a custom made product, so of course you have to pay what I ask.”

    “I will pay for the extra work time and the cost of the patent.”

    “It’s a very grateful word, but as you know, overtime is…”

    “I will take care of the cost of materials separately.”

    “The wizards of Debarim always put the customer first! Aww! I am the best at working overtime among the teacher's disciples!”

    Gina changed her attitude as if she were flipping her hands. Money was more important than pride to make magic tools and make a living.

    "Then, shall we talk to the customer who will be the owner of the equipment?"

    With a bright commercial smile, she turned her eyes to the girl who was the owner of magic tools and who had turned Eregald upside down in the past few days.

    A wizard with the eyes of truth, called one of the most gifted talents a wizard can possess.

    Elizabeth Lily.

    'This little child made Eregald shake...'

    Regardless of whether she was talented or not, she was an exceedingly pretty child.

    Her golden eyes, shining like a morning star, were mysterious as if you would be sucked in when you looked at them.

    Bright blonde hair as if gold powder was sprinkled on platinum and blushed cheeks were also lovely.

    The problem was that she was too young.

    She thought she would be a grown girl about 18 years old because of rumors that Asheroth stood up for her, but she didn’t think she was about seven years old.

    ‘Umm, does she know how to use magic tools?’

    She was worried about that, too, because she looked too timid to spend a lot of money on something that would cost so much that it would be enough to build a couple of airships.

    She was the exact opposite of Asheroth, who arrogantly crossed his legs as if sitting in his living room.

    She sat with her legs pressed tightly together and crouched, looking as if she was dazed no matter how much you looked at it.

    However, a customer is a customer!

    Gina smiled and spoke.

    "Um, Elizabeth customer?"

    "Ah, yes!"

    She beckoned to the child who was about to get up and said that it was okay to just sit there, and she asked the usual questions.

    “Do you have any auxiliary magic tools, enhancement magic tools, or arithmetic assistant tools that you have used before?”

    "uh...."

    “A magic wand… No, a magic wand or a spell book.”

    Elizabeth shook her head. It means she's never used them.

    Gina scratched her forehead with the quill she was writing down the order form. And she quickly checked the order form and said.

    “Hmm… then it's better to make it without the main tool first. Let's try industrial products first. It may not fit your hand, so it's better to find your taste and then produce it.”

    “Why?”

    Asheroth, who had been silent, received the words as if he could not understand. Gina asked, confused.

    “Yeah? How much does it cost to make one custom made magic tool, of course, you have to make one that fits your hand. It’s very important. We have to approach this with caution.”

    “So, why do we have to use industrial products? You can make all of them one by one and try them out.”

    “No, what kind of money…… no, it’s a waste of money, there are twelve kinds of main tools, but you want them all to be custom made?”

    She asked to persuade him, but Asheroth nodded as if it was natural.

    Elizabeth, restless next to him, muttered in a low voice, 'I, I don't need anything too expensive', but he pretended not to hear.

    Instead, he spoke quietly.

    “I’ll give you double payment.”

    "No, just because you give me money, it doesn't mean it's everything. How many mage engineers should I use besides myself to meet the date... "

    “Is it your people?”

    “Leave it to me! I also have the best connections among the teacher's disciples!”

    Again, money was more important than pride to make a living by making magic tools.

    ***

    ‘Is it okay….’

    A wizard called Gina even greeted the two people leaving the counseling room at a 90-degree angle, but Elizabeth couldn't help but worry.

    Wasn't the wizard's equipment very expensive?

    Can they ask her to make it in a week?

    Above all, she was worried that Asheroth might have overworked himself.

    "Asheroth, is it okay to spend this much money?"

    “I didn’t really spend anything.”

    No matter how much she thought about it, there was a problem with Asheroth's sense of money.

    But she couldn't stop him from spending his money to his heart's content.

    'But I don't want Asheroth to lose too much.'

    While she was contemplating, Asheroth wandered around the North Wind workshop, engrossed in his shopping.

    For whatever reason he needs it, he bought a bunch of poisons and potions that are excellent at dispelling curses, and he also bought a wagon to use on the way to and from the mansion and the union.

    She thought the garage was overflowing, but they stopped by numerous places after that.

    Thanks to this, Elizabeth realized for the first time that she could travel so many places in only half a day.

    She also roamed around Eregald, which is an incredibly large city-state with a population of over 100,000.

    This endless journey ended because Basilios eventually ran out of patience.

    This is because Asheroth went to the outskirts forest where elementalists stay to receive special magic that protects against curses and mental magic.

    “You’re not preparing to be away for a decade or so, stop it! The child is embarrassed! You will sleep for a month! Only one month!”

    "I wouldn't have done this much without you."

    “You mean I’m going to put a curse on Elie?! Are you really like this?"

    Asheroth ignored Basilios' babble, but hinted at Elizabeth if she had been burdened.

    "What do you want to do? Just in case, it's better to get magic done, but if you don't like it, you don't have to."

    Elizabeth asked, pondering.

    "Is it going to take a long time?"

    "It’ll be over before night."

    "Well... then, I'll take it after Asheroth goes to sleep."

    She squeezed Asheroth's hand.

    "It's almost time. I want to be with Asheroth until he goes to sleep."

    He turned towards the mansion without saying a word.

    There was a commotion that Basilios, who followed, almost disappeared because he couldn't bounce off the barrier, but the rest of the time went by without much trouble.

    She had dinner that the servant demons made to the fullest, and listened to explanations about the items prepared by Asheroth and unpacked them.

    Lastly, she had a leisurely tea time in the garden where the sunset light was pouring.

    “By the way, where does Asheroth sleep? Home?"

    Asked Elizabeth, sipping the milk with honey. Basilios, who was forking strawberries to feed her, groaned.

    “If he had his own house, would he have taken my mansion?”

    “I’m staying in the Dimension Workshop. For a wizard, his workshop is the safest place.”

    Asheroth ignored the demon king's sarcasm and answered. Then, he looked at her as if he was worried until the end.

    "I'd like to take you in... but it's not good for humans to stay in an imaginary dimension for a long time."

    Then what he was thinking, he waved his hand.

    "Hand."

    As Elizabeth tilted her head and held out her hand, he took it and focused his attention for a moment.

    Before long, a faint golden pattern settled on the back of her hand. It didn't hurt. But, perhaps because of permeating mana, she felt a tickling heat.

    She asked with a small sigh.

    "What's this?"

    “It is the key to my Dimension Workshop.”

    Basilios dropped the fork. The demon king jumped up, expressing astonishment with her whole body, and pointed her finger at him, 'You, you!', but Asheroth said while keeping his eyes fixed on Elizabeth only.

    “When you’ll be in danger, and if you are strongly conscious of 'I want to open it', it can be opened.”

    Not as much as Basilios, but Elizabeth was also quite surprised.

    Asheroth thought she didn't know about Dimension Workshop, so he passed it on casually, but no. Rather, she knew it quite well.

    A workshop built in an imaginary dimension that only those who know how to open the entrance, created by widening the gap between two dimensions, can enter.

    It was called the Dimension Workshop.

    To the wizard, the workshop was more important than life.

    Research materials, magic tools, magic materials, and other important things for a wizard were all gathered there, so it was natural.

    Among them, the dimensional workshop was a secret space and even the direct disciples weren’t informed of the entrance or exit methods.

    Elizabeth in the book also had a dimensional workshop, and she did not show it even to the main character and her lover, Enoch.

    ‘Even Enoch took it for granted.’

    The Dimensional Workshop was that important to the wizard.

    Elizabeth swallowed her dry saliva out of fear rather than joy.

    "Can I use this...?"

    Elizabeth was anxious and touched the back of her hand.

    “What do I do if a bad person forcibly takes it away? What if breaks in while Asheroth is sleeping?"

    “You can’t use it like that. And it doesn’t matter even if they use it.”

    “Isn't it dangerous? What if you get hurt?”

    Despite her anxious questions, Asheroth raised eyebrows as if it was nothing.

    "It's alright. Because I have the battle golems to protect it.”

    “Yeah, but… if it’s a very strong wizard, it’s still dangerous.”

    “There are about a thousand.”

    “……”

    Hearing that again, it seems pretty good.

    He tapped Elizabeth's forehead, contemplating whether she was okay or not.

    “You just have to worry about yourself.”

    ‘Then who's going to worry about Asheroth?’

    She wanted to ask that question, but she had to keep her mouth shut because the concern in his gaze was so sincere.

    ***

    Asheroth left after the sun had completely set and tea time was over.

    He said he would go when Elizabeth fell asleep, but she insisted that she wanted to see him off.

    He looked a little embarrassed, but didn't refuse.

    Rattle.

    As Asheroth's Dimensional Workshop was opening, a light metallic sound was heard, as if glass chains were hitting against each other.

    The door appeared before her eyes as if it had been there before.

    It looked like a purple magic circle with intricate patterns intertwined, but as it rotated and peeled off one layer at a time, it became like a door.

    Seeing that scene, Elizabeth felt a strange dazed feeling.

    She's seen it before. That kind of feeling.

    'Asheroth will disappear like this, and it seems like he will never appear again...'

    As she thought blankly, the last pattern disappeared. Finally, a door that seemed to be made of transparent glass appeared.

    Seeing him who was about to enter without hesitation, Elizabeth was startled and quickly grabbed the hem of his robe.

    “A, are you leaving already?”

    Asheroth paused, perhaps not knowing that she was going to hold on to him. And he looked at her with a complicated face.

    After a moment's silence, he gently patted Elizabeth's head.

    “…I will come back.”

    A month is not a very long time. Even Elizabeth knows that.

    She has endured all three years of unrelenting pain, and now it will only be a month. A month spent in a place with all the conveniences will go by very quickly.

    Still, she feels lonely at this moment...

    'Nope. I decided not to rely on him.’

    Elizabeth barely remembered her promise. So instead of showing her tears, she struggled to smile.

    "Yes. I'll wait."
    When they were sharing a short farewell somewhere.

    Somewhere, there was a meeting after a long time.

    "Long time no see, Jade."

    "Yeah, right. It's been a long time since I've seen you in person, Ethan."

    An imaginary space created by widening the gap between two dimensions.

    Ethan, who had invited guests to a secret place where he could not enter without knowing the entrance, looked at his opponent quietly.

    Jade Leon.

    A moderate wizard of El Bana.

    A dead man and a lifesaver.

    Looking like a young man in his early 20s, he was amazingly white from head to toe.

    Not only the hair but also the skin was white, close to milky, and his eyes were transparent silver.

    With a gentle and soft impression added to it, he looked like a statue of an angel or a sacred painting.

    In fact, his work was not so different from that of a priest.

    He provided free treatment to those who were not wizards, and made a significant contribution to the treatment of incurable diseases.

    He also generously shared valuable medical knowledge that could heal people without magic or protection.

    Thanks to him, the 'Wise Snake Medical Association' centered on him was more famous outside than inside the wizard society.

    Even when Holland's reputation in the international community fell to the bottom due to the Necromancer War, most people looked at the Wisdom Snake Medical Association as a separate entity.

    Furthermore, they were treated similarly in the wizard society.

    Considering that the school is the root and origin of the wizard, this was a very unique position.

    But being a representative of the moderates did not mean being naive.

    In Eregald, where all the wizards of the seven schools are gathered, how can a mere good-natured person be the head of a group?

    “Miss Elizabeth Lily will be protected by the union. So let's pretend that the negotiations didn't happen."

    For that reason, Jade wasn't too surprised at Ethan's sudden and absurd suggestion.

    Instead, he asked with an interesting look.

    “Even if I ask the reason, it seems like a plausible lie will come back, but I’ll try to ask as a courtesy. Why?”

    “Bain doesn't want to let go of this child.”

    “Hey, shouldn’t it be plausible?”

    “Because it’s true.”

    “Hmm, I guess this is going to be a long story.”

    Jade lightly waved his hand in the air. Then a teapot and two teacups appeared on the table.

    After pouring his own tea, he set down a glass in front of Ethan and slowly listened to what was placed in front of him.

    “What are the conditions?”

    Ethan briefly recited the terms of the negotiations while Jade was drinking tea. The content was this.

    Long-term permission for several patents related to dimensional magic owned by Asheroth.

    Monetary compensation.

    And a non-aggression clause for the next three years.

    “Three years of non-aggression. It's not bad...but it's hard to convince the superiors with just that."

    Ethan calmly replied to Jade's words as he put down the teacup.

    “Would you be satisfied if we added the existence of the Wisdom Snake Medical Association?”

    “What is that?”

    “It means that even after the war, the Medical Association and the necromancers of the Medical Association will be spared.”

    Embarrassed look appeared on Jade's face for a moment.

    Since the union declared war saying, ‘We know the whole plot of El Bana. We'll hit it sooner or later’, it was impossible not to be embarrassed.

    However, he did not step up or raise his voice, asking how far they knew. He just smiled like an experienced wizard.

    "It's really fun. I don't think you knew anything about it at the first negotiation."

    Narrowing his eyes, he glanced at Ethan through his one-piece glass.

    “It is certain that the answer will not come back, but I still have to ask. How did you know?”

    “You attacked the imperial airship, of course, we investigated it.”

    "It doesn't take a day or two for wizards to steal what they want by force... besides, there must have been quite a bit of work done in that area, hmmm."

    Unsatisfied with his answer, Jade mumbled to himself and asked skeptically.

    “During the first negotiation, Ethan, your purpose was to confirm, wasn’t it?”

    This time Ethan took a sip of tea. It meant he wouldn’t answer. But Jade did not back down.

    “You were trying to test to see how far Asheroth would go for the wizard with the eyes of truth, right? You used me for that.”

    At the end of the persistent question, Ethan's mouth opened.

    "That's a ridiculous speculation. I couldn't have let your head fly off for such a frivolous reason. I'm really sorry about that."

    "Your pupil response and heart rate are completely different."

    "That's a shame, too."

    Jade laughed aloud when he saw Ethan shamelessly answering with a face that was not at all sorry.

    “Anyway, the wizards of Axium. Seeing that I don't hate your shamelessness, it seems that the life vessel that contains my soul is worn out a lot."

    "I'm really sorry that you don't believe me, but at least I took your proposal seriously."

    Only this was true.

    If they had passed Elizabeth at that time, it would have been more comfortable for both the Axium School and the Wizards’ Union.

    Eyes of truth is a powerful talent.

    One in a million? One in a ten million? It's not just that. It is one in a hundred billion people's talent and it is a power that can be said to be the highest among innate talents that no wizard can easily overcome.

    At the same time, it was a very dangerous talent, which destroyed wizards.

    Originally, the eyes of truth were called the eyes of the devil.

    This is because it is the power that the demon god ‘First Darkness’, called the parent of all demon kings, offered to seduce Athanasia Axium.

    He promised that if she accepted the real name and became the demon king, he would make her the master of this world, ‘Portia’.

    However, she did not fall even after accepting the power given by the 'First Darkness'.

    By rejecting the true name and hurting and defeating the demon god, she became a ‘wizard’, a human with the power of the demon.

    Athanasia tried to contain as much of the mana that the demon god had given her as possible into her body. However, it was so much energy that she failed in the end.

    The mana she couldn't accept spread through the atmosphere. And it contaminated countless people and awakened them as wizards.

    They were the first generation wizards.

    The first generation wizards did not know what the power was given to them. They were just busy wielding that power.

    Terrible magic shook the earth, and war broke out naturally.

    Athanasia Axium and her disciples tried to stop the war, but to no avail.

    The war ended only after contaminating the land, the atmosphere, and even the ring of reincarnation, Anima Stream, which circulated lives and souls.

    The damage on the ground began to be gradually restored, but the corrupted cycle of reincarnation was not recovered.

    As a result, people with mana began to be born among humans, and these were the second generation wizards.

    And among them appeared a wizard with the same eyes as the first wizard, Athanasia.

    He was truly a man of brilliant talent.

    He also laid the foundations for all modern summoning techniques, including naming ceremonies, and established a school of summoners.

    He played an active part in the Great War when 666 demon kings who received the order of the demon god invaded Portia all at once.

    But was it because he relied too much on the power of his eyes?

    The moment his brain reached the limit of understanding, he met a terrible end due to mana explosion.

    He was not the only one who met a tragic end.

    Others were also killed by demons or eaten by the power of the eyes, which became a disaster. Some fell and committed suicide.

    They had no choice but to do so.

    Which human can survive possessing the power that the demon lord should have had?

    Basilios said that Elizabeth was very special, but all the wizards with the eyes of truth that had appeared so far were also special.

    Still, no one was able to overcome it.

    “The wizard with the eyes of truth is destined to perish in the end.”

    Ethan said coldly.

    "And there is no way he will be ruined alone. That risk is no longer needed in the union. At least while I'm leading."

    The president of the Eregald branch was Basilios, but it was nothing like an honorary post anyway. Ethan was the real person in charge.

    “So if El Bana really wanted the next generation leader, I would have been happy to let her go. Holland was in need of change, even at the risk.”

    But the reason they wanted to take Elizabeth was to cover up a conspiracy.

    No matter how disliked the sorcerer with the eyes of truth was, he could not send a child to a place where they would treat her that way.

    Jade said with a bitter smile.

    “I received the order from my superiors, but I didn’t follow them all. It is also true that we needed a talented wizard. I did not intend to send the child to Holland. I tried to keep her by my side and protect her."

    “That is reassuring.”

    “To be honest, being in a union isn’t safe either, is it? There is Basilios there.”

    He is a demon king who is so obsessed with magic that he stays in this world to see the wizards. Would such an existence leave the rare talent of a wizard with the eyes of truth?

    He said the Union would protect her, so it won't be easy to avoid Basilios.

    “Rather than a teacher who quickly completes and destroys things, like Basilios, I think my side would be much better.”

    "You must have become a summoner without my knowledge, Jade? It's amazing that you've realized new talent after 400 years. I'm happy, too."

    "You're embarrassing me. Anyway, the wizards of Axium."

    Taking another sip of tea, Jade muttered.

    "Okay… … If Axium knew everything, your suggestion would be the best.”

    After a moment's contemplation, he finally put down the empty teacup.

    "All right. I'll try to do anything with the upper level."

    “Thank you for your understanding.”

    At Ethan's greeting, Jade responded with a smile.

    “Giving in to power is not understanding, Ethan.”

    “Do not forget that you have neither power nor cause. You should be ashamed of yourself for reviving human experimentation.”

    He didn't just trust Elizabeth's words.

    After the meeting, he abandoned some routes and completed the investigation using the spies he had scattered in El Bana. And he has evidence to be sure.

    “El Bana is not being persecuted for no reason, but being judged for sinning. Jade Leon, you and the Wise Snake Medical Association are kept alive because I need you, not forgave it."

    “It’s really arrogant……”

    Jade said he was tired, but didn't stop smiling. He lived too long to be offended by these words.

    It means that he has seen for a long time how radical the wizards of Axium, who put protection of humanity as their value, were.

    "This time, the upper line was excessive and I crossed the line, so I won't stop you, but you won't be able to stop human experimentation forever. It's a necessary evil."

    "Are you saying it's right to use the same human as a tool?"

    "At the point of being polluted with mana, can we be considered human-like creatures?"

    “Even if we are polluted, we are humans.”

    “That’s the standard of Axium.”

    A standard set by the will of the great and most powerful wizard, Athanasia Axium.

    The wizard white as an angel murmured like a sigh.

    "That's the case with the Great Convention. It's too old-fashioned. How long will we be tied to the war caused by the first generation wizards?"

    During the Great War that broke out due to the invasion of the demons, it was the wizards who stood at the forefront and fought.

    Even after the Humanity Protection Barrier was unfolded, it was also the wizards who protected the world from beings who were on the alert aiming at Portia.

    Even so, the wizards could not recklessly influence the world.

    Because it is harmful to humanity.

    “Now you have Athanasia Axium, so you can survive…… but she is, after all, a wizard with the eyes of truth. As you said, she will be ruined someday, what will you do then?"

    "Let's think about it then. At least it won't happen until your life vessel is broken, Jade Leon."

    "You're really arrogant..."

    Ethan opened the space without saying anything and took out the contract.

    It was a magic tool that Hestia, a cursing witch, painstakingly crafted. It contained a curse to steal more than half of the opponent's mana as soon as he broke the oath written in the contract.

    It was an unspoken pressure to write a contract and leave as soon as possible, rather than making useless noises.

    Seeing the curse in the contract, Jade put on a slightly complicated expression, but he meekly wounded his fingertips and left a blood mark.

    Ethan also pressed his hand, which had been wounded with magic, into the contract.

    The contract, which absorbed the blood of the two people, turned black and split into two pieces by itself. After sharing them one by one, the two naturally stood up.

    Ethan greeted him politely first.

    “Thank you for agreeing to the negotiation. Then take care.”

    “You as well.”

    Jade pulled the hood of the cloak to cover his face and answered calmly.

    Then, before turning and leaving the imaginary dimension, he turned as if he had thought of something.

    “Really, Ethan. How are you today?”

    “It’s fine, though.”

    "Is it true? But you'd better be careful. You never know when the mana runaway will reappear once you've suppressed it."

    Pale lips under the hood gave a creepy smile.

    “In particular, you have to be more careful in the environment reminiscent of a situation during a power surge. A wizard with the eyes of truth... isn't it painful just to look at it? If you need any help…”

    Ethan silently twisted the imaginary dimension and immediately expelled Jade.

    The expressionless boyish face was full of unbearable rage.

    Unable to overcome his anger, he bit his lips and muttered with a vicious force.

    "One day, that corpse..."

    “Calm down, master. Being angry is not good for you.”

    Then, the demon, who was approaching and looking around, quickly intervened and soothed him.

    “Miss Suzanna is waiting for you, so you should go home immediately.”

    Ethan was forced to kill his anger and took a deep breath.

    Where did things go wrong?

    Not stopping the Bain royal family's ambition to create a guardian deity to protect the royal family?

    Failing to stop the lover who was trying to save the child who was trapped deep underground without knowing anything?

    Or taking the wizard with the eyes of truth as a disciple without being able to reject a child of outstanding talent?

    Not noticing that the child was possessed by the demon?

    ‘It’s over.’

    So far it has been.

    Like a faded book, no one bothered to recall the past.

    However, the tragedy of a hundred years ago was brought out again as if waiting for the appearance of a young girl.

    It's like trying to rewrite a story by adding a new character to the tragedy of the past.

    Ethan muttered, pressing the corner of his mouth to suppress his displeasure.

    “...we will see if we leave it alone.”

    Whether the child's existence will be good or bad luck was something to be determined slowly in the future.

    She was not welcome, but in any case the girl became a resident of Eregald.

    The story had just begun.
     
    roseO likes this.
  17. esmeraldaperez

    esmeraldaperez Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    May 24, 2021
    Messages:
    38
    Likes Received:
    102
    Reading List:
    Link
    when is the manhwa version of this story coming back? anyone know?
     
    mia16, roseO and DOHere like this.
  18. 56

    56 Active Member

    Joined:
    Dec 17, 2017
    Messages:
    1
    Likes Received:
    0
    Reading List:
    Link
    As I expected, and tried to deny, then. How disappointing.
     
  19. Minhwan

    Minhwan Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Aug 5, 2022
    Messages:
    116
    Likes Received:
    253
    Reading List:
    Link
    Ahhhhhh I hate love triangles and when one of them will be lonely, I rather be it poly (well it's impossible since the other one is a prince)
     
  20. Mei_nowilltolive

    Mei_nowilltolive New Member

    Joined:
    Oct 21, 2023
    Messages:
    1
    Likes Received:
    0
    Reading List:
    Link
    The story is finished! Total of 30 side stories